anacletus_fw-la clemens_n and_o another_o call_v cletus_n as_o some_o affirm_v be_v inextricable_a some_o say_v that_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o crâ—te_n some_o say_v archbishop_n and_o some_o bishop_n of_o dalmatia_n some_o say_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o some_o say_v that_o john_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o say_v polycaâ—ps_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n another_o say_v that_o he_o succeed_v one_o buâ—olus_n and_o another_o that_o aristâ—_n be_v first_o some_o say_v that_o alexandria_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o other_o city_n two_o and_o other_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o how_o can_v these_o catalogue_n be_v unquestionable_a that_o must_v be_v make_v up_o out_o of_o testimony_n that_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o 18._o learned_a junius_n speak_v of_o that_o great_a controversy_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n whether_o linus_n be_v the_o first_o or_o clemens_n or_o anacletus_fw-la have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n that_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o be_v presbyter_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a but_o the_o follow_a writer_n fancy_v to_o themselves_o such_o bishop_n as_o then_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o these_o snare_n of_o tradition_n because_o they_o suppose_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o timeâ—_n that_o theâ—e_n can_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o iâ—_n quite_o cross_a to_o the_o apostolic_a all_o time_n three_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o that_o make_v the_o catalogue_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o call_v they_o who_o go_v before_o they_o bishop_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n nor_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o aftertime_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v they_o any_o otherwise_o if_o so_o much_o than_o caesar_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o roman_a consul_n four_o these_o catalogue_n do_v resolve_v themselves_o into_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o evangelist_n as_o at_o rome_n into_o 〈◊〉_d at_o alexandria_n into_o mark_n at_o ephesus_n into_o timothy_n aâ—_n â—retâ—_n into_o titus_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o a_o formal_a sense_n for_o they_o have_v a_o universal_a commission_n and_o their_o office_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n proper_o in_o idem_fw-la officium_fw-la indeed_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n do_v succeed_v they_o in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o work_n but_o not_o in_o their_o office_n ordinary_a office_n succeed_v extraordinary_a not_o in_o the_o same_o line_n and_o degree_n as_o one_o brother_n succeed_v another_o in_o his_o inheritance_n but_o as_o man_n of_o another_o order_n and_o in_o a_o different_a line_n they_o be_v we_o confess_v call_v bishop_n by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o that_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v we_o will_v conclude_v this_o proposition_n with_o part_n of_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o reverend_a presbyter_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n where_o they_o say_v and_o leave_v your_o majesty_n may_v reply_v that_o however_o the_o catalogue_n and_o testimony_n may_v vary_v or_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o order_n or_o time_n or_o name_n of_o those_o person_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n yet_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o some_o person_n and_o so_o though_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o catalogue_n be_v infirm_v yet_o the_o thing_n intend_v be_v confirm_v thereby_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v these_o church_n while_o they_o continue_v church_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o plant_v and_o water_v those_o church_n though_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a officer_n be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o language_n and_o usage_n of_o their_o own_o time_n call_v bishop_n and_o so_o be_v eminent_a man_n of_o chief_a note_n preside_v in_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n or_o church_n call_v by_o such_o writer_n as_o write_v after_o the_o division_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n but_o that_o those_o first_o and_o ancient_a presbyter_n be_v bishop_n in_o proper_a sense_n according_a to_o your_o majesty_n description_n invest_v with_o power_n over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n to_o who_o as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n do_v belong_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n give_v rule_n and_o censure_n we_o humble_o conceive_v can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o authentic_a or_o competent_a testimony_n and_o grant_v that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o primitive_a time_n seriatim_o yet_o if_o these_o from_o who_o you_o draw_v and_o through_o who_o you_o derive_v it_o be_v find_v either_o more_o than_o bishop_n as_o apostle_n and_o extraordinary_a person_n or_o less_o than_o bishop_n aâ—_n mere_o first_o presbyter_n have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o three_o essential_o to_o episcopal_a government_n mention_v by_o your_o majesty_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o your_o majesty_n have_v prove_v by_o this_o succession_n be_v the_o homonymy_a and_o equivocal_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la proposition_n 8._o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o episcopacy_n out_o of_o antiquity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n general_o receive_v by_o the_o learned_a in_o all_o age_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o he_o salute_v the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o this_o opinion_n iâ—_n clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o polycarpâ—_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philâ—delphians_n as_o we_o have_v show_v thiâ—_n also_o iâ—_n the_o opinion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o schoolman_n lombard_n say_v 24._o whereas_o all_o the_o seven_o order_n be_v spiritual_a and_o sacred_a yet_o the_o canon_n think_v that_o two_o only_o be_v call_v sacred_a order_n by_o a_o excellency_n to_o wit_n the_o order_n of_o deaconship_n and_o priesthood_n because_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v read_v have_v only_o these_o two_o and_o of_o these_o only_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n precept_n bonaventâ—râ—_n say_v that_o episcopacy_n iâ—_n no_o order_n 24._o but_o a_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n the_o like_a say_v aâ—reâ—lus_n upon_o the_o 4._o sent._n distinct_a 24._o nauâ—rrus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o a_o order_n but_o a_o office_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o forbesii_n iâ—â—nicuâ—_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o addition_n of_o m._n mason_n to_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o there_o be_v very_o many_o author_n cite_v to_o prove_v that_o presbytery_n be_v the_o high_a order_n of_o ministry_n be_v not_o a_o different_a order_n but_o a_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o order_n see_v also_o d._n bloâ—deâ—_n sect._n 3.135_o where_o he_o show_v out_o of_o divers_a counsel_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o whole_a gospel-ministry_n be_v comprehend_v in_o our_o own_o nation_n that_o bless_a man_n mr._n wickloffe_n do_v judge_v diâ—conos_n that_o there_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v two_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o john_n lamberâ—_n a_o martyr_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o article_n object_v against_o he_o sai_z as_o touch_v priesthood_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o virtue_n bear_v as_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v deem_v and_o scripture_n in_o my_o opinion_n record_v the_o same_o most_o room_n there_o be_v no_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v minister_n as_o witness_v beside_o scripture_n hierome_n in_o his_o commentariesupon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n but_o we_o shall_v give_v one_o instance_n instead_o of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v add_v in_o the_o year_n 1537._o there_o come_v out_o a_o book_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n make_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o their_o provincial_a synod_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o
necessity_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v and_o much_o less_o teach_v absolute_o a_o nullity_n of_o the_o ordination_n which_o be_v perform_v without_o a_o bishop_n which_o answer_n i_o confirm_v by_o divers_a reason_n see_v they_o whereunto_o i_o now_o add_v that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o baptize_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o public_a penitent_n as_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n but_o although_o the_o two_o former_a be_v reserve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o three_o to_o the_o bishop_n yet_o extraordinary_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o in_o the_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o impose_v hand_n either_o for_o confirm_v of_o party_n baptize_v or_o for_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o penitent_n the_o former_a be_v testify_v by_o ambrose_n upon_o eph._n 4._o and_o austin_n qu._n ex_fw-la vet._n &_o nou._n test._n mix_v qu._n 101._o the_o latter_a by_o cyprian_a lib._n 3._o ep._n 17._o and_o divers_a counsel_n council_n carthag_n graec_fw-la cap._n 43._o carth._n 2._o cap._n 4._o council_n araâ—sic_n cap._n 2._o and_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v licence_n to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v so_o that_o he_o to_o who_o such_o licence_n be_v give_v have_v those_o order_n himself_o which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o another_o summa_fw-la angel_n ordo_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o by_o the_o pope_n licence_n a_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v presbyter_n much_o better_a may_v a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n to_o who_o in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v devolve_v be_v authorize_v by_o necessity_n which_o as_o they_o say_v have_v no_o law_n so_o far_o b._n downame_n thus_o also_o mr._n francis_n mason_n if_o by_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la you_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n then_o the_o preeminence_n of_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o if_o by_o jure_fw-la divinâ—_n you_o understand_v a_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n bind_v all_o christian_a church_n universal_o perpetual_o unchangeable_o and_o with_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o no_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n may_v in_o any_o case_n be_v admit_v in_o this_o sense_n neither_o may_v we_o grant_v it_o nor_o yet_o can_v you_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a opinion_n so_o to_o cry_v up_o episcopacy_n and_o episcopal_a ordination_n as_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n scotland_n holland_n helvetia_n etc._n etc._n as_o no_o church_n and_o their_o minister_n as_o no_o minister_n and_o their_o sacrament_n as_o no_o sacrament_n but_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o proposition_n because_o there_o be_v a_o reverend_a minister_n have_v speak_v large_o to_o it_o agreement_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n field_n b._n downame_n b._n jewel_n saravia_n b._n alley_n b._n pilkinton_n b._n bridges_n b._n bilson_n d._n nowell_n and_o divers_a other_o that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n in_o some_o case_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a and_o have_v also_o full_o and_o excellent_o discover_v the_o woeful_a and_o unsufferable_a misery_n and_o mischief_n that_o will_v flow_v from_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n to_o he_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o satisfy_v herein_o we_o shall_v name_v but_o one_o proposition_n more_o and_o then_o we_o have_v do_v proposition_n 9_o that_o our_o episcopal_a brethren_n that_o do_v so_o much_o inveigh_v against_o the_o presbyterianâ—_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n for_o walk_v contrary_a to_o antiquity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n do_v themselves_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o accusation_n in_o many_o particular_n which_o we_o can_v easy_o name_v if_o we_o do_v desire_n to_o recriminate_a we_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o 6.28.18_o 1._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o presbyter_n cyprian_n profess_v he_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o clergy_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o nay_o he_o dare_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o alone_o to_o determine_v that_o which_o of_o right_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n condemn_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o irrita_fw-la nisi_fw-la clericorum_fw-la praesentia_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la the_o church_n have_v itâ—_n seniores_fw-la sine_fw-la quorum_fw-la consâ—lio_fw-la nihil_fw-la agâ—batur_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o quotation_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o we_o may_v transcribe_v out_o of_o d._n blondâ—â—_n and_o smectymnuus_n but_o we_o forbear_v now_o how_o contrary_a our_o episcopal_a man_n walk_v to_o this_o practice_n iâ—_n sufficient_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 2._o d._n blondel_n that_o great_a antiquary_n undertake_v in_o a_o very_a long_a discourse_n to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o for_o 1200._o year_n the_o people_n have_v free_a liberty_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o undoubted_a author_n in_o all_o the_o several_a country_n and_o cyprian_a tell_v we_o that_o this_o power_n do_v descend_v upon_o the_o people_n de_fw-fr divina_fw-la authoritate_fw-la 68_o and_o yet_o our_o brethren_n in_o their_o practice_n go_v quite_o antipode_n to_o this_o part_n of_o antiquity_n and_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o black_a brand_n of_o innovator_n and_o despiser_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o so_o do_v and_o therefore_o let_v they_o not_o accuse_v we_o for_o walk_v contrary_a to_o antiquity_n when_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o walk_v agreeable_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a antiquity_n but_o consider_v how_o deep_o and_o how_o just_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o guilt_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v finish_v all_o that_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v concern_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n not_o that_o we_o intend_v to_o be_v final_o conclude_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a or_o by_o the_o father_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o great_a controversy_n for_o though_o we_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o do_v much_o reverence_n antiquity_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o idolise_v it_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v much_o beguile_v in_o receive_v many_o thing_n as_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o to_o have_v be_v apocryphal_a irenaeus_n 39_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n john_n tell_v those_o that_o tell_v he_o that_o christ_n live_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o preach_v ultra_fw-la quadragesimum_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la quinquagesimum_fw-la annum_fw-la beyond_o 40._o or_o 50._o year_n which_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a tradition_n will_v be_v by_o none_o deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n in_o victor_n time_n 23._o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n celebrate_v the_o christian_a passeover_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o month_n according_a â—s_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v their_o passeover_n this_o they_o do_v as_o a_o receive_a tradition_n not_o only_o from_o polycarpe_n but_o from_o s._n john_n himself_n but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a church_n keep_v it_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o they_o do_v from_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o s._n peter_n now_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o both_o of_o these_o can_v be_v true_a and_o as_o for_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o they_o be_v famous_a light_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o naeuâ—s_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o write_n be_v much_o deface_v by_o the_o popish_a index_n expurgatorius_fw-la a_o learned_a gentleman_n digby_n undertake_v in_o a_o short_a epistle_n to_o make_v out_o their_o contradiction_n one_o to_o another_o their_o variance_n from_o themselves_o their_o repugnancy_n both_o to_o protestant_n and_o papist_n their_o want_n of_o ability_n in_o many_o point_n of_o our_o controversy_n in_o most_o of_o will_n to_o decide_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o appeal_v from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o controversy_n of_o religion_n we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la 8.20_o &_o testimonium_fw-la to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o thâ—_n testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v speak_v something_o
ordinary_a so_o the_o call_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v be_v ordinary_a add_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o preserve_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o eph._n 4.12_o 13._o mat._n 28.20_o isa._n 59.21_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o wait_v for_o and_o expect_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_n 719._o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a say_v learned_a zanchy_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n upon_o earth_n because_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o so_o also_o it_o be_v every_o way_n as_o necessary_a that_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n be_v preserve_v vnum_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la altero_fw-la separari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o ministerio_fw-la nec_fw-la ministerium_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la for_o the_o one_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o neither_o the_o church_n from_o the_o ministry_n nor_o the_o ministry_n from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n supra_fw-la though_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v most_o corrupt_a in_o it_o yet_o god_n have_v preserve_v in_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o whole_o extinct_a therein_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o ministry_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o learned_a divine_n that_o plead_v much_o for_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n in_o time_n of_o public_a and_o general_a defection_n from_o the_o truth_n for_o our_o part_n we_o will_v not_o espouse_v this_o quarrel_n we_o can_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o freewill_n of_o god_n we_o dispute_v not_o what_o god_n may_v do_v at_o such_o time_n only_o we_o say_v with_o gerhard_n destituimur_fw-la promissione_n quòd_fw-la debeamus_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la post_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la canonem_fw-la immediatam_fw-la vocationem_fw-la expectare_fw-la 88_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n that_o we_o ought_v after_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o expect_v a_o immediate_a call_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v nulla_fw-la apparet_fw-la immediatae_fw-la vocationis_fw-la necessitas_fw-la there_o appear_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o immediate_a call_n and_o beside_o even_o those_o that_o be_v for_o a_o immediate_a call_n do_v lay_v down_o divers_a limitation_n which_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o people_n of_o our_o age_n lest_o they_o shall_v suck_v poison_n from_o such_o a_o doctrine_n one_o that_o plead_v much_o for_o it_o give_v these_o rule_n 1._o that_o this_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_v then_o only_o take_v place_n when_o a_o mediate_a and_o ordinary_a can_v be_v have_v 43._o and_o that_o such_o a_o call_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pretend_v unto_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n 2._o that_o whosoever_o shall_v pretend_v to_o this_o immediate_a call_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v try_v before_o he_o be_v admit_v that_o his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n that_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v diligent_o look_v into_o lest_o he_o prove_v one_o of_o those_o concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 16.18_o that_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a after_o this_o he_o put_v this_o question_n anne_n cessante_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la vocatione_n etc._n etc._n whether_o when_o the_o ordinary_a call_n cease_v it_o be_v then_o lawful_a for_o every_o private_a christian_a verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v against_o false_a doctrine_n and_o assert_v the_o truth_n and_o answer_n god_n forbid_v for_o this_o will_v open_v a_o door_n evivis_fw-la ubivis_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la sapientem_fw-la existimaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o every_o one_o every_o where_o who_o think_v himself_o wise_a under_o a_o pretence_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a of_o confute_v false_a doctrine_n to_o have_v clandestine_v meeting_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n of_o our_o day_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v follow_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o those_o that_o first_o at_o antioch_n afterward_o in_o galatia_n and_o elsewhere_o creep_v in_o private_o bring_v great_a tumult_n and_o confusion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a which_o go_v out_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n 15.24_o subvert_v your_o soul_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n thus_o far_o bucanus_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o they_o that_o justify_v a_o immediate_a call_n in_o some_o case_n do_v notwithstanding_o flat_o condemn_v the_o disorderly_a practice_n of_o our_o time_n so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o question_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o call_v of_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o best_a reformer_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n or_o no_o answ._n he_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v about_o the_o call_n of_o luther_n to_o the_o ministry_n let_v he_o read_v gerhard_n de_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la where_o he_o shall_v find_v prove_v 147.148_o that_o luther_n though_o he_o do_v always_o plead_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v after_o a_o mediate_a and_o ordinary_a way_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1507._o at_o 24_o year_n of_o age_n that_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n he_o do_v receive_v power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o be_v call_v by_o john_n staupitius_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o elector_n frederick_n to_o be_v divinity_n professor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o which_o university_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o sc_n vestrum_fw-la est_fw-la legem_fw-la divinam_fw-la interpretari_fw-la &_o librum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la docere_fw-la it_o be_v your_o office_n to_o interpret_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o book_n of_o life_n object_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o luther_n receive_v his_o ordination_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v null_a and_o void_a answ._n to_o this_o gerhard_n answer_v that_o although_o the_o rite_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_v with_o many_o superstitious_a and_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n distinguendum_fw-la yet_o ordination_n itself_o be_v not_o nullify_v we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v and_o the_o ordination_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o the_o ordination_n we_o must_v distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a from_o that_o which_o be_v humane_a that_o which_o be_v essential_a from_o that_o which_o be_v accidental_a that_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o christian_n from_o that_o which_o be_v antichristian_a as_o in_o the_o israelitish_n church_n they_o be_v to_o use_v the_o ministry_n sacrifice_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n yet_o the_o people_n be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 16.12_o so_o also_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o use_v the_o ministry_n sacrament_n and_o ordination_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o ordinary_a succession_n but_o we_o reject_v the_o leaven_n of_o their_o superstition_n but_o to_o this_o objection_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o our_o five_o proposition_n the_o like_a to_o that_o be_v say_v of_o luther_n may_v be_v say_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n &c_n &c_n zanchy_a say_v 774._o that_o luther_n be_v a_o lawful_a teacher_n and_o a_o minister_n create_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o with_o authority_n to_o create_v other_o the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la bucer_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o of_o himself_o qui_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la fuimus_fw-la creati_fw-la doctores_fw-la cum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la alios_fw-la creandi_fw-la we_o be_v make_v teacher_n under_o the_o papacy_n with_o authority_n to_o make_v other_o we_o confess_v that_o zanchy_a bucanus_n and_o divers_a other_o speak_v much_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n that_o these_o bless_a reformer_n have_v but_o yet_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v
sake_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v such_o bishop_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o 9_o commandment_n 2._o suppose_v though_o not_o grant_v 2._o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o justify_v their_o ungodliness_n we_o answer_v that_o some_o evil_a man_n may_v and_o always_o have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v officer_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n hophni_n and_o phinehas_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n 2._o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o man_n do_v not_o null_a or_o evacuate_v their_o ministerial_a act_n the_o scribe_n &_o pharisees_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v though_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o christ_n commission_n do_v as_o well_o authorize_v judas_n as_o any_o other_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o if_o the_o principal_a act_n belongingto_o the_o ministerial_a function_n as_o preach_v baptise_v adminstr_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o null_v or_o make_v void_a by_o the_o personal_a wickedness_n of_o minister_n then_o consequent_o not_o their_o ordination_n so_o that_o if_o judas_n have_v be_v a_o apostle_n when_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v elder_n his_o ordination_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o valid_a as_o his_o preach_v and_o baptise_v former_o have_v be_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o hand_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o grow_a of_o the_o corn_n which_o that_o hand_n sow_v but_o these_o bishop_n be_v antichristian_a 6._o and_o their_o office_n antichristian_a and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n ordain_v by_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v antichristian_a minister_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n for_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o objection_n we_o shall_v first_o propose_v what_o the_o ancient_a learned_a &_o godly_a nonconformist_n have_v leave_v in_o print_n about_o it_o ans._n and_o then_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o our_o own_o answer_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n by_o joint_a consent_n have_v write_v that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v how_o our_o bishop_n can_v be_v call_v antichrist_n or_o antichristian_a 1._o because_o the_o word_n mark_v out_o antichrist_n by_o his_o false_a doctrine_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n any_o such_o account_v antichrist_n or_o antichristian_a which_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n swerve_v either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n from_o christ_n rule_n for_o discipline_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o bishop_n do_v hold_v and_o teach_v all_o fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o truth_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v sound_o maintain_v they_o against_o heretic_n convert_v many_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n 2._o their_o hierarchy_n and_o other_o corruption_n charge_v upon_o the_o call_n of_o our_o bishop_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o stair_n and_o way_n to_o antichristianity_n than_o antichristianity_n â—t_a self_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o popâ—_n who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o chief_a head_n link_v of_o all_o antichristianity_n be_v reveal_v 3._o the_o antichristian_a bishop_n hold_v their_o preeminence_n as_o from_o god_n law_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a whereas_o our_o bishop_n since_o his_o majesty_n reign_n to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n hold_v superiority_n by_o no_o other_o right_n then_o the_o positive_a law_n which_o be_v variable_a yea_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o court_n of_o delegate_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o to_o this_o day_n that_o they_o do_v and_o aught_o by_o law_n to_o hold_v their_o jurisdiction_n not_o as_o from_o god_n but_o be_v from_o the_o prince_n thus_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o minister_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n they_o say_v bishop_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v require_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o minister_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v such_o minister_n themselves_o as_o to_o who_o labour_n thâ—_n lord_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v approve_v and_o authorize_v even_o by_o they_o andif_a our_o ordination_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n faulty_a how_o will_v our_o brethren_n justify_v the_o call_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n that_o have_v receive_v ordination_n ever_o from_o the_o people_n who_o neither_o by_o commandment_n nor_o example_n can_v be_v find_v to_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n nor_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n so_o capable_a of_o it_o as_o the_o bishop_n thus_o much_o be_v say_v by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_a for_o our_o own_o particular_n we_o shall_v return_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n by_o distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o the_o word_n antichristian_a there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n the_o scripture-bishop_n thâ—_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o latter_a time_n now_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o presbyter_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a time_n who_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o chief_a bresbyter_n or_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o have_v a_o priority_n not_o of_o power_n but_o of_o order_n only_o like_o a_o speaker_n in_o the_o parliament_n be_v antichristian_a the_o question_n only_o be_v about_o the_o bishop_n of_o latter_a time_n the_o word_n antichristian_a may_v be_v take_v proper_o or_o improper_o a_o antichristian_a minister_n proper_o be_v one_o that_o own_o be_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o visible_a monarchical_a head_n over_o the_o church_n and_o that_o stand_v a_o minister_n with_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o profess_o maintain_v the_o popish_a religion_n a_o antichristian_a minister_n improper_o be_v one_o that_o in_o his_o call_n and_o office_n have_v divers_a thing_n that_o be_v antichristian_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o believe_v none_o will_v say_v our_o bishop_n be_v antichristian_o but_o yet_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o bishop_n who_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o by_o divine_a right_n the_o care_n of_o whole_a diocese_n and_o do_v assume_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o people_n and_o minister_n therein_o and_o do_v challenge_v a_o majority_n and_o tantum_fw-la non_fw-la a_o sole_a power_n in_o ordination_n do_v symbolize_v herein_o too_o much_o with_o antichrist_n and_o have_v in_o this_o sense_n much_o of_o antichristianisme_n in_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o denominate_v they_o antichristian_a no_o more_o than_o the_o have_v of_o some_o hypocrisy_n and_o covetousness_n do_v denominate_v a_o godly_a man_n a_o hypocrite_n or_o a_o covetous_a person_n the_o denomination_n be_v always_o á_o meliore_fw-la part_n our_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v very_a orthodox_n in_o doctrine_n and_o pure_a in_o the_o substantial_o of_o worship_n and_o have_v write_v many_o learned_a treatise_n against_o popery_n and_o antichristianisme_n indeed_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v exceed_o faulty_a and_o some_o of_o â—hem_n of_o late_a year_n begin_v to_o apostatise_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n for_o which_o god_n have_v grievious_o punish_v they_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o antichristian_a proper_o so_o call_v much_o less_o to_o null_a all_o their_o act_n of_o ordination_n no_o more_o than_o their_o act_n of_o preach_v baptise_v and_o administer_a thelord_n supper_n special_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v power_n enable_v they_o to_o perform_v all_o these_o act_n as_o they_o be_v presbyter_n though_o they_o never_o have_v be_v bishop_n bâ—t_o let_v we_o suppose_v though_o not_o grant_v the_o bishop_n be_v antichristian_a and_o their_o office_n antichristian_a yet_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o minister_n make_v by_o they_o be_v antichristian_a unless_o it_o can_v also_o be_v make_v out_o which_o never_o can_v be_v do_v that_o they_o be_v antichristian_a in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o ordination_n ans._n for_o as_o a_o maim_a man_n may_v beget_v a_o perfect_a child_n because_o he_o beget_v he_o not_o as_o maim_v but_o as_o a_o man_n so_o a_o antichristian_a bishop_n may_v ordain_v a_o true_a minister_n because_o he_o ordain_v he_o not_o aâ—_n antichristian_a but_o as_o a_o presbyter_n that_o by_o divine_a warrant_n have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v as_o austin_n against_o the_o donatist_n prove_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n if_o they_o baptise_a with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o in_o other_o
these_o very_o grow_v und_n and_o principle_n now_o than_o if_o the_o deny_v of_o our_o ministry_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a ministry_n be_v the_o parental_a cause_n of_o such_o horrid_a and_o desperate_a consequence_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v abhor_v and_o abominate_v by_o all_o sober_a and_o godly_a christian_n and_o that_o our_o people_n that_o read_v these_o line_n will_v be_v root_v and_o establish_v in_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o some_o of_o our_o minister_n do_v receive_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o though_o mingle_v with_o many_o circumstantial_a defect_n chap._n iii_o wherein_o the_o great_a objection_n against_o our_o ministry_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o rome_n be_v answer_v but_o the_o great_a objection_n of_o which_o we_o even_o now_o speak_v against_o this_o proposition_n be_v object_n if_o we_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n than_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v justify_v the_o ordination_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o ordination_n by_o our_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a than_o these_o bishop_n themselves_o must_v be_v be_v lawful_a minister_n and_o then_o their_o ordination_n must_v also_o be_v lawful_a and_o so_o by_o consequence_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o the_o protestant_a minister_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v their_o ordination_n be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o be_v not_o our_o minister_n make_v by_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o they_o be_v then_o may_v a_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o ordination_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o scripture_n ordination_n answ._n before_o we_o answer_v to_o this_o great_a objection_n we_o shall_v premise_v this_o one_o distinction_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o receive_v a_o ministry_n from_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o another_o thing_n to_o receive_v a_o ministry_n from_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n our_o antiministerial_a adversary_n if_o they_o will_v argue_v aright_o their_o objection_n must_v be_v thus_o frame_v the_o ministry_n which_o have_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n object_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o have_v antichrist_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v popish_a and_o antichristian_a but_o such_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ergo._fw-la we_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o we_o say_v answ._n that_o our_o ministry_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o jesus_n christ._n we_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o his_o ambassador_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n we_o say_v that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o minister_n be_v no_o romish_a institution_n but_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o long_o before_o antichrist_n be_v that_o our_o ministry_n be_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n through_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o from_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o great_a objection_n which_o some_o say_v be_v unanswerable_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v sum_v up_o into_o this_o argument_n those_o minister_n which_o stand_v by_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n descend_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n object_n be_v minister_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o of_o christ._n but_o such_o be_v our_o minister_n ergo._fw-la but_o here_o we_o deny_v the_o major_a as_o utter_o false_a we_o say_v ans._n that_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v a_o institution_n ofchrist_n pass_v to_o we_o through_o rome_n be_v not_o make_v thursday_n and_o void_a no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o gospel-ordinance_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v and_o which_o do_v also_o descend_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o that_o this_o great_a truth_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o these_o day_n may_v be_v full_o make_v out_o to_o our_o respective_a congregation_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_v a_o little_a to_o enlarge_v ourselves_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v for_o this_o end_n offer_v these_o ensue_a consideration_n to_o be_v serious_o weigh_v by_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n among_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v give_v the_o ministry_n to_o the_o church_n to_o continue_v till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 11.12.13·_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v never_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o baptise_v always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n 16.18_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n which_o mr._n hooker_n mr._n cotton_n and_o other_o expound_v of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n exist_v in_o its_o particular_n the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o say_v 11._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throughout_o all_o generation_n and_o age_n 11.26_o it_o be_v also_o prophesy_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o invisible_a and_o visible_a that_o it_o shall_v abide_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3.21_o luc._n 1.33_o isaiah_n 9.6.7_o by_o all_o these_o teâ—ts_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v iâ—_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a ministry_n preserve_v by_o jesus_n christ_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v glory_n be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o age_n in_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v utter_o lose_v how_o can_v the_o sacrament_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o christ_n come_v if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v with_o his_o minister_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o christ_n government_n if_o during_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church-state_n in_o the_o world_n no_o true_a ordinance_n as_o some_o say_v no_o true_a ministry_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v how_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o great_a and_o general_a apostasy_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o christ_n have_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v â—asse_v away_o but_o not_o one_o title_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v pass_v away_o mr._n bartlet_n in_o his_o model_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n spend_v the_o most_o part_n of_o a_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church-state_n together_o with_o the_o officer_n ordinance_n and_o administration_n thereunto_o appertain_v have_v and_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n this_o he_o prove_v both_o by_o prophecy_n promise_n and_o precept_n of_o scripture_n 145._o and_o also_o by_o divers_a reason_n the_o same_o task_n be_v also_o undertake_v by_o mr._n philip_n of_o watertown_n in_o new-england_n but_o for_o brevity_n we_o forebear_v transcribe_v they_o we_o read_v revel_v 12._o of_o a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n this_o woman_n represent_v the_o christian_a church_n she_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o overthrow_n they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o her_o testimony_n and_o by_o not_o love_v her_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n afterwards_o she_o be_v persecute_v by_o antichrist_n and_o then_o she_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v she_o of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n vers._n 6._o and_o she_o iâ—_n say_v to_o be_v
of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o large_a discourse_n but_o because_o we_o have_v be_v overlong_o we_o fear_v already_o we_o shall_v forbear_v it_o and_o conclude_v with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n consider_v what_o wâ—_n have_v say_v 2.7_o and_o thâ—_n lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n chap._n iu._n contain_v the_o 2._o proposition_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o clear_v from_o scripture_n and_o other_o testimony_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o our_o present_a minister_n do_v now_o receive_v sincâ—_n the_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a 2._o for_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o way_n of_o make_v of_o ministerâ—_n do_v not_o essential_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a but_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n only_o this_o iâ—_n more_o purify_v and_o refine_a and_o agreeable_a to_o scriâ—ture-pattern_n the_o formeâ—_n wâ—s_v by_o bishop_n that_o do_v claim_v a_o great_a power_n in_o many_o thing_n thâ—â—_n waâ—_n due_a uâ—â—o_o thâ—m_n by_o 〈…〉_z by_o bishop_n also_o buâ—_n they_o be_v scripâ—â—â—e-bishopâ—_a that_o 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o and_o these_o not_o a_o few_o tâ—â—t_v do_v so_o idolise_v a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n as_o that_o they_o affirm_v â—ll_a ordiâ—â—tions_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o presbyter_n bishop_n without_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n if_o possiblâ—_n and_o for_o our_o own_o peopleâ—_n edification_n â—nd_n instruction_n we_o will_v brief_o undertake_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v a_o apocryphal_a not_o a_o canonical_a bishop_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v synonyma_n in_o scripture_n 2._o we_o will_v speak_v something_o about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o episcopal_a government_n and_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n â—bout_o it_o 1._o we_o shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n pattern_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o doctrine_n â—nd_v government_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o office_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n this_o appear_v evident_o 1._o from_o titus_n 1.5.7_o where_o the_o apostle_n leave_v titus_n in_o crect_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o then_o show_v how_o these_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v qualify_v and_o add_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o advice_n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a this_o for_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o causal_n and_o show_v clear_o not_o only_a the_o identity_n of_o name_n but_o of_o office_n between_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o bishop_n otherwise_o his_o argument_n have_v not_o only_o be_v a_o false_a reason_n and_o fail_v in_o form_n have_v four_o term_n but_o in_o â—ruth_n have_v be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o if_o a_o chancellor_n say_v smectymnuus_n in_o one_o of_o the_o university_n shall_v give_v order_n to_o his_o vicechancellor_n to_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n in_o art_n but_o such_o aâ—_n be_v able_a to_o pâ—â—â—ch_v or_o kâ—ep_v a_o divinity_n act_n for_o bachelor_n in_o diâ—inâ—â—y_n 〈…〉_z so_o what_o reason_n or_o equity_n be_v in_o this_o so_o if_o 〈…〉_z so_o have_v â—_o bishop_n be_v a_o order_n or_o call_v distinct_a from_o oâ—_n superior_a to_o a_o presbyter_n and_o not_o the_o same_o this_o have_v be_v no_o more_o rational_a or_o squall_v then_o thâ—_n former_a therefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o intend_v the_o elder_n mention_v in_o the_o five_o veâ—se_n to_o this_o purpoâ—â—_n speak_v gâ—rrard_n the_o minisâ—â—rio_n ecclâ—stastico_n exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la manifestum_fw-la eosdem_fw-la dici_fw-la &_o fuissâ—_n episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la dicebantâ—â—_n &_o eâ—ant_a prâ—sbytâ—ri_n aliâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z in_o textu_fw-la apostolic_a connexio_fw-la quam_fw-la tamin_z particulâ—_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diserâ—è_fw-fr ponit_fw-la quâ—â—uiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hac_fw-la forest_n illi_fw-la constiâ—uâ—ndi_fw-la sum_fw-la prâ—sbytâ—ri_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la sâ—ne_fw-la criminâ—_fw-la quia_fw-la episcopum_fw-la cujus_fw-la officiuâ—_n potestas_fw-la jâ—risdictio_fw-la &_o grâ—dâ—s_fw-la diffâ—rt_fw-la à _fw-la prâ—sbytâ—ro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la from_o this_o placâ—_n it_o be_v manife_a that_o the_o same_o be_v call_v and_o be_v bishop_n who_o be_v callâ—d_v and_o wâ—re_v presbyter_n otherwise_o there_o will_v bâ—_n no_o connexion_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o yet_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o evident_o make_v out_o for_o what_o juncture_n of_o râ—â—son_n will_v be_v in_o this_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v presbyter_n who_o be_v blameless_a because_o a_o bishop_n who_o office_n powâ—r_n jurisdiction_n and_o degâ—â—â—_n diffâ—â—â—_n from_o a_o presbyter_n aught_o to_o blameless_a 2._o the_o same_o be_v manifest_v act._n 20.17.28_o paul_n send_v from_o miletum_n to_o ephâ—sus_n and_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v when_o he_o waâ—_n to_o leave_v they_o and_o never_o see_v their_o face_n more_o vers_n 38._o to_o these_o elder_n he_o say_v take_v heâ—d_v therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n â—ver_v which_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v â—ou_a over-sear_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek-bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n from_o hence_o we_o gather_v 1._o that_o elderâ—_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o whole_a episcopal_a power_n unto_o they_o and_o charge_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o feed_v by_o government_n â—s_v wâ—ll_n as_o by_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 19.15_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v elder_n â—nd_v to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n in_o 〈…〉_z than_o this_o also_o belong_v to_o elder_n for_o thâ—y_o be_v bishop_n and_o their_o duty_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n here_o again_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o a_o presbyter_n and_o so_o do_v john_n 2_o epistle_n and_o 3._o epistle_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o theapostle_n 2._o that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n give_v to_o they_o for_o their_o work_n and_o office_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 20.28_o but_o here_o they_o be_v comm_n and_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o perform_v all_o those_o office_n to_o the_o church_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v ordain_v and_o govern_v etc._n etc._n 4._o we_o argue_v from_o 1_o tim._n 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v but_o two_o stand_v ordinary_a officer_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o present_o propound_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o deacon_n not_o at_o all_o interpose_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o presbyter_n thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n language_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v safe_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n 3._o they_o which_o have_v the_o same_o name_n and_o same_o qualification_n to_o their_o office_n and_o the_o same_o ordination_n and_o the_o same_o work_n and_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o officer_n but_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v from_o act._n 20._o and_o 1._o pet._n 5._o and_o the_o same_o qualification_n to_o their_o office_n as_o appear_v here_o and_o titus_n 1.5_o 7._o and_o the_o same_o ordination_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o work_n and_o duty_n as_o appear_v from_o act._n 20.28_o and_o 1_o pâ—t_n 5.2_o and_o shall_v present_o be_v more_o
the_o defence_n of_o his_o apoology_n part_v 2._o cap_n 9_o diviâ—_n 1._o prove_v against_o harding_n that_o aerius_n can_v not_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o cite_v for_o it_o hierom_n austin_n cyhrsostome_n close_v up_o for_o answer_v with_o these_o word_n all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o holy_a father_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n for_o thus_o say_v must_v by_o harding_n advice_n be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n 9_o bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o cathol_n apology_n part_n 1._o cap._n 33._o affirm_v that_o divers_a other_o divine_n beside_o hierom_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o aerius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n by_o divine_a right_n between_o a_o bishop_n &_o a_o presbyter_n for_o which_o he_o also_o cit_v medina_n anselm_n sedulius_n erasmus_n and_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n who_o say_v that_o hierome_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la et_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o the_o same_o authority_n 10._o bishop_n bilson_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o his_o book_n against_o seminary_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 318._o affirm_v out_o of_o hierome_n that_o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o prâ—byters_n and_o therefore_o bishop_n must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o minister_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o the_o bishop_n come_v in_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n 11._o dr._n whitaker_n respon_n ad_fw-la campiani_n rationes_fw-la ratio_fw-la affirm_v that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o and_o whereas_o durans_fw-la affirm_v with_o many_o word_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la divers_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v retain_v the_o estimation_n of_o a_o modest_a divine_a he_o must_v not_o so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o which_o all_o man_n see_v to_o be_v so_o evident_o false_a for_o what_o be_v so_o well_o know_v say_v he_o as_o this_o which_o you_o acknowledge_v not_o hierom_n plain_o write_v that_o elder_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n 12._o dr._n holland_n the_o king_n professor_n in_o oxford_n at_o a_o act_n july_n 9_o 1608._o conclude_v against_o mr_n lane_n question_n a_o episcopatus_fw-la sit_fw-la ordo_fw-la distinctus_fw-la a_o presbyteratu_fw-la â—oque_fw-la superior_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o say_v that_o the_o affirmative_a be_v most_o false_a against_o the_o scripture_n father_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o the_o very_a schoolman_n themselves_o lombard_n thomas_n bonaventure_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v cite_v divers_a other_o as_o archbishop_n whitguife_fw-mi against_o carâ—hright_n and_o dr._n fulk_n upon_o titus_n the_o 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o deane_n nowell_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o forbear_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o touch_v upon_o the_o same_o argument_n now_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o scripture_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o own_o church_n of_o england_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o presbyter_n be_v make_v minister_n by_o bishop_n and_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v because_o ordain_v in_o a_o way_n most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n pattern_n chap._n v._o answer_v objection_n take_v from_o the_o pretend_a episcopacy_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n before_o we_o leave_v our_o scripture-proof_n it_o will_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v answer_v to_o what_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o for_o the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o prelacy_n and_o also_o to_o what_o be_v bring_v in_o answer_n unto_o our_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o it_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a and_o principal_a argument_n the_o one_o from_o timothy_n and_o titus_n the_o other_o from_o the_o 7._o asian_a angel_n as_o for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o creeâ—_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o do_v exercise_v episcopal_a power_n in_o these_o place_n both_o in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v by_o they_o unto_o their_o successor_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v exercise_v episcopal_a power_n both_o in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o not_o as_o bishop_n in_o a_o formal_a sense_n but_o as_o extraordinary_a officer_n or_o evangelist_n which_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o make_v this_o out_o we_o will_v brief_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o we_o will_v prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o prelatical_a bishop_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v evangelist_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o prelatical_a bishop_n this_o we_o make_v out_o 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o call_v they_o bishopâ—_n but_o in_o the_o postscript_n they_o be_v call_v bishop_n these_o postscript_n be_v no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n answ._n the_o papist_n themselves_o baronius_n serarius_n and_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v much_o falsity_n in_o they_o smectimnuâ—s_o have_v everlasting_o blast_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n whereas_o bâ—za_n in_o his_o annotation_n prove_v apparent_o that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o macedonia_n to_o which_o opinion_n baronius_n and_o serarius_n and_o athanasius_n and_o theodoret_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o commentary_n upon_o timothy_n subscribe_v it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o first_o epistle_n but_o how_o be_v paul_n sure_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v to_o write_v a_o second_o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n paâ—atiana_n but_o as_o bâ—za_n well_o observe_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o age_n sed_fw-la apud_fw-la recentiores_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la romani_fw-la â—mperii_fw-la jam_fw-la inclinantis_fw-la provincias_fw-la descripserunt_fw-la the_o second_o epistle_n iâ—_n thus_o subscribe_v the_o second_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v etc._n etc._n now_o these_o word_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n be_v want_v say_v bâ—za_n in_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la uâ—tâ—stis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la in_fw-la veteri_fw-la vulgatâ_fw-la editione_n &_o apud_fw-la syrum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la the_o syriack_n interpreter_n read_v it_o here_o end_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n write_v from_o rome_n if_o st._n paul_n have_v write_v this_o postscript_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o certain_a whether_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o second_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v say_v when_o paul_n be_v bring_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o i_o be_v the_o second_o time_n bring_v before_o nero._n the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o paul_n be_v not_o at_o nicopolis_n when_o he_o write_v it_o titus_n 3.12_o be_v diligent_a to_o come_v to_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o have_v determine_v there_o to_o winter_n he_o do_v not_o say_v here_o to_o winter_n but_o there_o where_o note_v for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v not_o there_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o titus_n be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o be_v the_o second_o or_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o second_o but_o we_o forbear_v transcribe_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o postscript_n write_v ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la indoctis_fw-la vel_fw-la certe_fw-la non_fw-la sâ—tis_fw-la attentis_fw-la as_o beza_n say_v but_o some_o of_o the_o father_n call_v they_o bishop_n answ._n they_o that_o call_v they_o bishop_n borrow_v their_o testimony_n from_o eusebius_n of_o who_o scaliger_n say_v and_o dr._n râ—ynâ—lds_n approve_v of_o it_o that_o he_o read_v ancient_a history_n paruâ—_n attente_a which_o they_o prove_v by_o many_o instance_n and_o all_o that_o eusebius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o sic_fw-la scribitur_fw-la it_o be_v so_o
report_v but_o from_o whence_o have_v he_o thiâ—_n history_n even_o from_o clemens_n fabuleus_fw-la and_o hegesippus_n not_o extant_a 2._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v call_v bishop_n by_o eâ—sebius_n and_o theodoret_n because_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v call_v bishop_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n who_o speak_v of_o former_a time_n according_a to_o their_o own_o thus_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o james_n of_o hiâ—rusalem_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o bishop_n proper_o and_o formal_o but_o only_o eminent_o and_o virtual_o 3._o as_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n so_o also_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n theodoret_n call_v titus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v few_o of_o our_o episcopal_a divine_n will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v very_fw-la nominis_fw-la apostolos_fw-la some_o call_v they_o archbishop_n metropolitan_o patriarch_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o persuade_v a_o person_n disengage_v from_o prelacy_n that_o there_o be_v archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o thucydides_n say_v of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a historian_n may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o eusebius_n tradiderunt_fw-la irenaeus_n and_o other_o etc._n etc._n that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n they_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n without_o strict_a examination_n and_o thereby_o in_o many_o thing_n more_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o deceive_v other_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v afterward_o for_o our_o part_n we_o answer_v clear_o that_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n speak_v of_o the_o officer_n of_o former_a time_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o their_o own_o time_n that_o timothy_n have_v a_o office_n above_o a_o bishop_n as_o wale_n messalinus_n say_v though_o afterward_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o act_n that_o bishop_n do_v like_o his_o but_o not_o sole_o he_o be_v allusive_o if_o not_o abusive_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v a_o bishop_n and_o as_o another_o faith_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v call_v bishop_n by_o the_o ancient_n because_o they_o do_v those_o act_n that_o by_o humane_a custom_n be_v afterward_o appropriate_v to_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o presidency_n but_o they_o do_v they_o not_o as_o bishop_n which_o they_o be_v not_o call_v in_o scripture_n hut_n as_o evangelist_n which_o they_o be_v and_o so_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v 2_o tim._n 4.5_o 2._o the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v no_o bishop_n relate_v especial_o to_o timothy_n and_o it_o be_v this_o if_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n it_o must_v be_v when_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v in_o that_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v his_o pretend_a charge_n of_o exercise_v his_o episcopal_a power_n in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o now_o this_o first_o epistle_n be_v write_v when_o paul_n be_v at_o macedonia_n as_o the_o learned_a both_o new_a and_o old_a papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v and_o it_o be_v after_o this_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o miletum_n accompany_v with_o timothy_n and_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n unto_o he_o and_o commend_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o these_o elder_n who_o he_o call_v bishop_n now_o sure_o if_o timothy_n have_v be_v constitute_v their_o bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v call_v the_o elder_n bishop_n before_o their_o bishop_n face_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v give_v that_o charge_n to_o timothy_n and_o not_o to_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v give_v some_o direction_n to_o the_o elder_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o bishop_n and_o because_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n to_o we_o that_o timothy_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n till_o after_o paul_n first_o be_v a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v after_o his_o be_v at_o miletum_n but_o these_o man_n while_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o scylla_n of_o one_o inconvenience_n fall_v into_o the_o carybdis_n of_o another_o as_o great_a for_o if_o timothy_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n till_o paul_n first_o be_v at_o rome_n than_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n when_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o he_o which_o all_o agree_v to_o be_v write_v before_o that_o time_n and_o then_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o entreat_v of_o he_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n be_v give_v to_o he_o not_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n which_o he_o be_v not_o but_o as_o to_o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n send_v thither_o upon_o special_a occasion_n with_o a_o purpose_n of_o return_v when_o his_o work_n impose_v be_v finish_v from_o both_o these_o consideration_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o if_o timothy_n be_v neither_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o ephâ—sus_n before_o paul_n first_o be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n nor_o after_o then_o he_o be_v not_o constitute_v bishop_n at_o all_o but_o he_o be_v neither_o constitute_v bishop_n before_o nor_o after_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la not_o at_o all_o 3._o to_o prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n we_o argue_v from_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o these_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n wherein_o all_o that_o be_v allege_v for_o episcopacy_n be_v contain_v for_o in_o the_o 2_o epistle_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o say_v about_o it_o chap._n 1._o vers._n 3._o he_o beseech_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n when_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n which_o have_v be_v a_o needless_a importunity_n as_o smecttymnuus_n well_o observe_v if_o timothy_n have_v have_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o ephesus_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o than_o he_o may_v have_v lay_v as_o dreadful_a a_o charge_n upon_o he_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 1.5_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n specifi_v the_o occasional_a employment_n for_o which_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o stay_v in_o that_o place_n now_o as_o the_o reverend_a presbyter_n in_o their_o conference_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n have_v well_o note_v these_o expression_n i_o beseech_v thâ—e_n to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n do_v not_o sound_v like_o word_n of_o instalment_n of_o a_o man_n into_o a_o bishopric_n but_o of_o a_o intendment_n to_o call_v he_o away_o again_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o actual_a revocation_n of_o they_o both_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o speak_v and_o the_o intimation_n in_o these_o text_n of_o his_o intention_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stay_v there_o for_o continuance_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o beseech_v the_o one_o to_o stay_v and_o of_o his_o leave_v the_o other_o behind_o he_o which_o be_v some_o present_a defect_n and_o distemper_n in_o those_o church_n they_o will_v put_v fair_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o establish_v they_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o add_v to_o this_o that_o when_o paul_n undertake_v in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o to_o set_v out_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o mention_v nothing_o in_o that_o office_n which_o be_v not_o competent_a to_o a_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o omit_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o we_o have_v former_o say_v include_v it_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v timothy_n a_o hierachicalbishop_n with_o a_o power_n to_o do_v that_o formal_o which_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o do_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n he_o direct_o confound_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n and_o make_v they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o titus_n 1.5.6_o which_o he_o certain_o will_v not_o have_v
already_o prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o their_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o onesimus_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o 3._o st._n john_n day_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n to_o who_o christ_n write_v his_o epistle_n for_o st_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n at_o ephesus_n beside_o the_o suppose_a onesimus_n and_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o write_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v polycarpe_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n rev._n 2.10_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o other_o angel_n that_o be_v at_o smyrna_n as_o well_o as_o to_o one_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o head_n of_o answer_n 2._o but_o now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o suppose_v it_o though_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o that_o these_o angel_n be_v personae_fw-la singulares_fw-la and_o that_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v individual_o yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o this_o will_v not_o at_o all_o advantage_n the_o episcopal_a cause_n for_o 1._o first_o mr._n beza_n no_o great_a friend_n to_o episcopacy_n acknowledge_v that_o by_o these_o word_n to_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o precedent_n as_o who_o it_o behove_v special_o to_o be_v admonish_v touch_v those_o matter_n and_o by_o he_o both_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n likewise_o but_o then_o he_o add_v but_o that_o episcopal_a degree_n which_o be_v afterward_o by_o humane_a invention_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n â—_z certain_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v hence_o conclude_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o perpetual_a precedent_n shall_v be_v of_o necessity_n as_o the_o thence_o arise_v oligarchical_a tyranny_n who_o head_n be_v the_o antichristian_a beast_n now_o at_o length_n with_o â—he_n most_o certain_a ruin_v not_o of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o of_o the_o word_n also_o make_v manifest_a by_o which_o quotation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o beza_n hâ—ld_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v a_o singular_a person_n yet_o he_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v angelus_n presâ—s_v not_o angâ—lus_n princeps_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v praeses_fw-la prâ—_n tempore_fw-la just_a as_o a_o moderator_n in_o a_o assembly_n or_o as_o a_o speaker_n in_o parliament_n to_o this_o effect_n do_v the_o reverend_a divine_n speak_v in_o their_o humble_a answer_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n where_o they_o say_v that_o these_o write_n to_o the_o angel_n be_v direct_v as_o epistolary_a letter_n to_o collective_a body_n usual_o be_v that_o be_v to_o one_o but_o intend_v to_o the_o body_n which_o your_o majesty_n illustrate_v by_o your_o send_v a_o message_n to_o your_o two_o house_n and_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o houâ—e_n of_o peer_n which_o as_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o confess_v but_o that_o the_o speaker_n be_v one_o single_a person_n so_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o that_o the_o speaker_n be_v always_o the_o same_o person_n or_o if_o he_o be_v that_o therefore_o because_o your_o message_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o two_o house_n in_o the_o least_o and_o so_o your_o majesty_n have_v give_v clear_a instance_n that_o though_o these_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v neither_o be_v bishop_n nor_o yet_o perpetual_a moderator_n second_o dr_n reynolds_n who_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n in_o print_n against_o the_o jâ—s_n divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n acknowledge_v also_o in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n dial_n 3_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v persona_fw-la singularis_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o presbyter_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a council_n and_o consent_n choose_v one_o among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o their_o company_n and_o moderator_n of_o their_o action_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n though_o it_o have_v sundry_a elder_n and_o pastor_n to_o guide_v it_o yet_o among_o those_o sundry_a be_v there_o one_o chief_a who_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_v that_o to_o he_o which_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n shall_v know_v from_o which_o saying_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v which_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v a_o single_a person_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o help_n the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n for_o this_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n have_v no_o superiority_n of_o power_n either_o in_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n above_o presbyter_n be_v himself_o also_o a_o presbytery_n and_o for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n reynolds_n a_o moderator_n only_a pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la which_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v pure_o presbyterial_a and_o not_o at_o all_o episcopal_a much_o less_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o even_o from_o this_o text_n archiepiscopal_a and_o metropolitical_a object_n but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o seven_o city_n in_o which_o these_o seven_o asian_a church_n have_v their_o seat_n be_v all_o of_o they_o metropolitical_a and_o so_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o town_n and_o city_n of_o asia_n as_o unto_o daughter_n rise_v under_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o these_o church_n be_v metropolitical_a church_n and_o their_o angel_n metropolitical_a bishop_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v answ._n 1._o that_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o seven_o city_n be_v all_o of_o they_o metropolitical_a city_n in_o st._n johnâ—_n day_n and_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o lie_v near_o together_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n make_v it_o very_o improbable_a 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o will_v yet_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n to_o infer_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o the_o city_n be_v great_a yet_o the_o church_n be_v but_o small_a and_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v model_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n this_o be_v the_o after-policy_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o bishop_n but_o no_o part_n of_o apostolical_a policy_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o there_o be_v divers_a city_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o these_o seven_o city_n that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v divers_a church_n subordinate_a to_o these_o seven_o asian_a churcheâ—_n 3._o we_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v out_o that_o any_o of_o these_o asian_a angel_n be_v archbishop_n or_o bishop_n over_o other_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n over_o divers_a settle_a church_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v fix_v in_o their_o seven_o candlestick_n or_o church_n not_o one_o star_n over_o divers_a candlestick_n or_o church_n if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a then_o tertullian_n do_v noâ—_n do_v well_o in_o say_v that_o st._n john_n make_v polycarpe_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n but_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o he_o make_v he_o archbishop_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o these_o seven_o angel_n their_o due_a title_n for_o he_o must_v have_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n together_o with_o all_o those_o church_n in_o the_o city_n subordinate_a to_o ephesus_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o other_o six_o surely_n this_o device_n be_v find_v out_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o archiepiscopacy_n by_o some_o that_o do_v aspire_v unto_o that_o dignity_n but_o we_o hope_v that_o our_o more_o moderate_a brethren_n be_v far_o from_o stamp_v a_o divinum_fw-la jus_o upon_o archbishop_n and_o primâ—tes_fw-la and_o patriarch_n for_o fear_v lest_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v force_v to_o put_v a_o divine_a stamp_n at_o last_o upon_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o forbear_v to_o say_v any_o more_o about_o it_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o asian_a angel_n we_o shall_v add_v 4._o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o asian_a angel_n be_v bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n much_o less_o arch-bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o
ecclesiae_fw-la epâ—esinae_n so_o concilium_fw-la aquisgranense_a 4._o if_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n bring_v by_o one_o of_o those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o this_o answer_n we_o be_v now_o confute_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o church_n in_o city_n it_o always_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o hirusalem_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o province_n in_o which_o be_v many_o city_n than_o it_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n rev._n 1.11_o according_a to_o this_o observation_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o say_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o mean_v only_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o by_o elder_n the_o apostle_n understand_v mere_a presbyter_n &_o not_o bishop_n in_o a_o distinct_a sense_n unless_o our_o brethren_n will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o ephesus_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o forsake_v theircause_fw-mi and_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v true_a presbyter_n and_o the_o presbyter_n true_a bishop_n 5._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n send_v not_o only_o for_o the_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_o of_o ephesus_n but_o of_o all_o asia_n we_o demand_v who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n that_o paul_n send_v for_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o timothy_n for_o timothy_n be_v then_o present_a with_o he_o and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v send_v for_o and_o yet_o timothy_n be_v according_a to_o our_o brethren_n judgement_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o if_o timothy_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v none_o in_o ephesus_n for_o paul_n to_o send_v for_o and_o if_o ephesus_n at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o metroplis_n of_o all_o asia_n how_o come_v the_o daughter_n church_n to_o have_v bishop_n before_o their_o motheâ—_n church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o 6._o but_o sixth_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n in_o asia_n when_o paul_n be_v at_o miletum_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o episcopal_a man_n but_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o question_n we_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v they_o be_v elder_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v etc._n etc._n 7._o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o 25._o verse_n it_o bear_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o with_o it_o for_o these_o word_n all_o you_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v then_o present_a shall_v a_o man_n say_v unto_o ten_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o ten_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o all_z you_o be_v now_o dissolve_v will_v it_o imply_v a_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o commons_o because_o the_o speech_n concern_v they_o all_o and_o be_v true_a of_o they_o all_o who_o â—nows_v not_o it_o will_v not_o so_o it_o be_v here_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v hint_v from_o the_o 31_o vers_fw-la it_o do_v not_o â—t_a all_o prove_v that_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o act._n 19_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o paul_n spend_v most_o of_o his_o three_o year_n at_o ephesus_n oâ—â—ly_o and_o not_o in_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n ephesus_z be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o asia_n and_o great_o give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o there_o pâ—â—l_o fix_v his_o habitation_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o hiroâ—â—_n that_o paul_n tarry_v 3._o year_n at_o ephesus_n in_o praedicatâ—ous_a evangelis_n assidun_v &_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n â—t_a idâ—lolatriae_n arcâ—_n destructa_fw-la facile_fw-la miâ—orum_fw-la ephesios_fw-gr urbiâ—â—â—_n faâ—a_n &_o superstitioâ—â—s_v convellâ—â—et_o a_o daily_a and_o stroâ—uous_a minister_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o destroy_v the_o chief_a fort_n and_o castle_n of_o idolatry_n hâ—_n may_v the_o easily_o demolish_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o lessâ—r_a city_n the_o teâ—t_n itself_o mention_v two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o therefore_o this_o verse_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v present_a with_o paul_n at_o miâ—etum_n so_o much_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o â—gument_n draw_v from_o act._n 20.17.28_o 2._o whereas_o we_o have_v prove_v from_o phil._n 1.1_o that_o there_o â—re_n but_o two_o ordinary_a â—nd_n stand_v officer_n constitute_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o divers_a answer_n be_v give_v and_o some_o of_o they_o quite_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o 1._o first_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o though_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n mention_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v mention_n in_o other_o scripture_n of_o â—nother_n stand_v officer_n we_o desire_v that_o these_o scripture_n may_v be_v produce_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o place_n of_o any_o other_o and_o we_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o rule_n for_o ordain_v any_o other_o or_o of_o any_o way_n of_o mission_n for_o any_o other_o no_o qualification_n for_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o stand_a officer_n in_o christ_n church_n of_o his_o appoint_v 2._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o other_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o philippi_n be_v mere_a presbyter_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v do_v not_o at_o first_o appoint_v any_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n only_o to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v but_o reserve_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o life_n reply_n this_o conceit_n though_o it_o be_v frequent_o urge_v and_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o learnede_a of_o our_o brethren_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a conceit_n appear_v 1._o because_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n place_v preach_v presbyter_n over_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v but_o also_o of_o govern_v they_o be_v call_v ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o their_o charge_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v both_o the_o key_n as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o preach_a presbyter_n and_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v teacher_n the_o same_o they_o make_v also_o ruler_n and_o governor_n 2._o because_o that_o when_o paul_n take_v his_o solemn_a leave_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v never_o to_o see_v their_o face_n more_o he_o do_v not_o set_v a_o bishop_n over_o they_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v they_o but_o he_o leave_v the_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n charge_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n 3._o this_o answer_n do_v yield_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o do_v place_n presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v and_o that_o to_o these_o presbyter_n he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v also_o now_o it_o lie_v upon_o our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v a_o super-institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o after_o time_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o can_v do_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a at_o ephesus_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v to_o this_o it_o be_v well_o answer_v by_o the_o reverend_a divine_n in_o their_o humble_a answer_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o apostle_n can_v no_o more_o divest_v
lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n that_o be_v god_n flock_n but_o to_o be_v example_n unto_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o other_o answer_v to_o our_o argument_n these_o that_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v the_o most_o material_a only_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o doctor_n a_o high_a prelatist_n of_o great_a esteem_n for_o learning_n among_o some_o man_n that_o in_o a_o late_a book_n of_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v out_o these_o two_o great_a paradox_n 1._o that_o wheresover_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n for_o a_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n but_o of_o a_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture-bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n this_o author_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o the_o scripture-presbyter_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o single_a and_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v a_o particular_a survey_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o justification_n of_o these_o paradox_n only_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o these_o assertion_n be_v contrary_a unto_o antiquity_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o brethren_n do_v so_o high_o magnify_v and_o boast_v of_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o for_o recede_v from_o which_o as_o they_o sâ—y_v we_o do_v they_o do_v most_o deep_o charge_v we_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o that_o have_v ever_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o till_o our_o brethren_n can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o we_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o answer_v the_o private_a opinion_n of_o one_o doctor_n 3._o that_o whosoever_o will_v defend_v these_o paradox_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o be_v to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o bring_v down_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o rank_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n 3._o that_o ordo_fw-la presbyteratus_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o if_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ordain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n then_o be_v the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n which_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o papist_n will_n abominate_a bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o first_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n and_o a_o empty_a title_n 4._o the_o author_n himself_o in_o justification_n of_o this_o his_o opinion_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v 1._o that_o the_o ephesius_n presbyter_n who_o paul_n send_v for_o to_o mileâ—â—â—_n be_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o asia_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n who_o paul_n salute_v chap._n 1._o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a province_n whereas_o theophylact_v say_v that_o philippi_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a city_n subject_a to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o thessalonica_n 3._o that_o timothy_n be_v archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o when_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n though_o he_o mention_v no_o qualification_n but_o such_o which_o be_v common_a to_o a_o presbyter_n with_o a_o bishop_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o presbyter_n and_o when_o he_o say_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v this_o author_n the_o bishop_n that_o rule_v well_o etc._n etc._n thereby_o hold_v out_o this_o great_a error_n that_o a_o bishop_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n though_o he_o never_o preach_v and_o when_o st._n paul_n bidâ—_n timothy_n not_o neglect_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o iâ—_n say_v he_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n charge_v he_o not_o to_o rebuke_v a_o elder_a etc._n etc._n and_o not_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o bishop_n say_v he_o and_o not_o of_o mere_a presbyter_n 4._o that_o titus_n also_o be_v archbishop_n of_o crect_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v no_o commission_n from_o st._n paul_n to_o ordain_v single_a elder_n but_o only_o for_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n it_o seem_v this_o author_n slight_v the_o postscript_n where_o titus_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o crect_n and_o slight_v all_o those_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v cite_v by_o his_o own_o party_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o crect_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o archbishop_n and_o so_o must_v tymothy_n be_v also_o or_o else_o these_o assertion_n of_o he_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o archbishop_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v as_o we_o conceive_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n 5._o five_o and_o last_o those_o paradox_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a in_o our_o argument_n against_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n and_o will_v further_o manifest_v it_o if_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v jame_v 5.14_o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o elder_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o bishop_n be_v take_v in_o our_o day_n be_v this_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o bishop_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o beside_o if_o the_o apostle_n by_o elder_n have_v mean_v bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o will_v have_v say_v let_v he_o call_v the_o elder_a s_o of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n unless_o our_o brethren_n will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a bishop_n in_o every_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o sick_a person_n beside_o when_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 21.18_o paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a it_o be_v suppose_v by_o our_o episcopal_a man_n that_o this_o james_n be_v at_o this_o time_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o we_o demand_v who_o be_v these_o elder_n be_v these_o also_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v this_o answer_n consist_v with_o our_o brethren_n judgement_n so_o likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 15.4_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o thâ—_n aâ—pstles_n and_o elder_n we_o demand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o if_o so_o then_o we_o ask_v further_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o elder_n must_v it_o not_o be_v answer_v that_o by_o elder_n be_v mean_v the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v we_o how_o these_o elder_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o make_v james_n to_o be_v at_o this_o time_n the_o only_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n add_v further_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 14.23_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 11.30_o they_o send_v relief_n to_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n can_v any_o imagine_v that_o this_o relief_n be_v send_v only_o to_o bishop_n and_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v no_o presbyter_n in_o any_o church_n but_o only_a bishop_n be_v not_o this_o to_o offer_v manifest_a violence_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o instead_o of_o uphold_v of_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a to_o render_v it_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a to_o all_o sober_a and_o godly_a and_o moderate_a christian_n but_o we_o forbear_v so_o much_o for_o our_o scripture-proof_n and_o for_o our_o justification_n out_o of_o the_o word_n
ignatius_n require_v of_o hero_n to_o who_o he_o say_v keep_v that_o depositum_fw-la which_o i_o and_o christ_n have_v commit_v unto_o you_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n have_v concredit_v this_o holy_a depositum_fw-la and_o whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a in_o ignatius_n to_o this_o holy_a word_n we_o embrace_v other_o thing_n which_o neither_o agree_v with_o christ_n nor_o with_o the_o true_a ignatius_n we_o reject_v as_o adulterinâ—_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n proposition_n 4._o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o irâ—naeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n make_v bishop_n in_o church_n and_o particular_o that_o polycaâ—pe_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o who_o succeed_v anacletus_fw-la and_o that_o clemens_n be_v make_v the_o three_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o praescription_n that_o polycarpe_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o s._n john_n and_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o s._n peter_n this_o will_v nothing_o at_o all_o advance_v the_o episcopal_a cause_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v mean_v a_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n as_o gerrhard_n say_v pâ—rasi_fw-la ponâ—ificiâ_fw-la not_o a_o bishop_n phrasi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o a_o popish_a not_o in_o a_o apostolical_a sense_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o presbyter_n for_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o that_o ever_o write_v of_o episcopacy_n that_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o many_o year_n after_o and_o therefore_o irenâ—us_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o victor_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23_o call_v aâ—iâ—etus_n pius_n higinus_n telesphorâ—s_n xistâ—â—s_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o presbyterâ—_n 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la te_fw-la pracesserunt_fw-la the_o presbyter_n that_o go_v before_o thou_o and_o so_o also_o nec_fw-la polycarpus_n aniceto_fw-la suasit_fw-la ut_fw-la servaret_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la successerat_fw-la consuâ—tudinem_fw-la servandam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dicebaâ—_n tâ—rtullian_n also_o in_o his_o apolog._n cap._n 39_o callâ—_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n seniorâ—_n or_o presbyteâ—â—_n when_o he_o say_v president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la senioreâ—_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o sufficient_a for_o our_o episcopal_a brethren_n to_o say_v that_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n because_o the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n in_o church_n unless_o they_o do_v also_o prove_v that_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v call_v â—ishopâ—_n be_v more_o than_o presbyter_n otherwise_o we_o must_v just_o charge_v they_o of_o which_o they_o unjust_o charge_v we_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o endeavour_v from_o the_o name_n bishop_n which_o be_v common_a to_o presbyter_n with_o bishop_n to_o prove_v a_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n add_v to_o this_o that_o when_o our_o brethren_n do_v frequent_o urge_v those_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n where_o he_o â—aith_o 20._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o number_v those_o that_o be_v madebishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n unto_o his_o time_n and_o often_o urge_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n unto_o who_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o place_n this_o will_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o we_o conceive_v advantage_n the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n unless_o they_o do_v also_o prove_v that_o those_o bishop_n be_v hierarchical_a bishop_n and_o not_o the_o very_a same_o with_o presbyter_n for_o the_o same_o author_n do_v speak_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n of_o presbyter_n call_v they_o also_o bishop_n for_o he_o say_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o quapropter_fw-la â—is_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la presbyterâ—s_fw-la obaudirâ—_n oporâ—et_o his_fw-la qui_fw-la successionâ—â—_n hâ—beâ—â—_n ab_fw-la apostolâ—s_n sicuâ—_n 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopaâ—us_a succession_n charissa_n veritatis_fw-la certâ—m_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la accâ—perunt_fw-la reâ—iquos_fw-la vero_fw-la qui_fw-la absistuâ—â—_n à _fw-fr principals_n successione_n &_o quâ—cunque_fw-la loco_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la suspectos_fw-la habere_fw-la vel_fw-la quasi_fw-la heretic_n &_o mala_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la quasi_fw-la sciâ—dâ—ntes_fw-la &_o â—latos_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la placeâ—â—â—s_v 〈…〉_z â—t_z hypocritas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gratiâ—_n &_o 〈◊〉_d gloriae_fw-la hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 4_o cap._n 44_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la â—aâ—ibus_fw-la absistâ—re_fw-la oportet_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la vero_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la praediximus_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la presbyâ—â—rii_fw-la ordine_fw-la sâ—rmonem_fw-la sanum_fw-la &_o conversationem_fw-la sine_fw-la offensa_fw-la praestant_fw-la ad_fw-la informationem_fw-la &_o corrâ—ctionem_fw-la aliorum_fw-la observe_v here_o 1._o that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v also_o call_v bishop_n 3._o that_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o succession_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o here_o say_v of_o presbyter_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o placeâ—_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o and_o superior_a over_o presbyter_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v about_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n we_o shall_v hâ—ve_v â—ccasion_n to_o speak_v to_o afterward_o add_v also_o that_o when_o in_o antiquity_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o rome_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v not_o contribute_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o as_o dr._n reynolds_n against_o hart_n cap._n 2._o say_v when_o the_o father_n term_v any_o apostle_n a_o bishop_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n as_o namely_o saint_n peter_n of_o antioch_n or_o rome_n they_o mean_v in_o a_o general_a sort_n and_o signification_n because_o they_o do_v attend_v that_o church_n for_o a_o time_n and_o supply_v that_o room_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o bishop_n do_v after_o but_o as_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o overseer_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o several_a flock_n so_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o any_o one_o place_n therefore_o not_o of_o rome_n and_o dr._n whitaker_n lib._n de_fw-fr pontif._n qu._n 2._o cap._n 15._o say_v patres_fw-la cum_fw-la jacobum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la voâ—ant_fw-la auâ—_n etiam_fw-la pâ—trum_fw-la non_fw-la propriè_fw-la sumâ—nt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nâ—men_n sed_fw-la vocant_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la illarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la aliquandiu_fw-la commorati_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-fr si_fw-fr propriâ—_n de_fw-fr episcopo_fw-la loquatur_fw-la absurdum_fw-la est_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la propriè_fw-la episcopus_fw-la â—st_fw-la be_v apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la episcopus_fw-la est_fw-la unius_fw-la tantum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aâ—_n apostoli_fw-la plâ—â—ium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la fundatores_fw-la &_o inspectores_fw-la erant_fw-la et_fw-la postea_fw-la hâ—â—_n eniâ—_n non_fw-la multum_fw-la distat_fw-la ab_fw-la insania_fw-la dicere_fw-la petrum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la propriè_fw-la episcopum_fw-la aut_fw-la reliquos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la that_o the_o father_n when_o they_o call_v james_n or_o peter_n bishop_n do_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n proper_o but_o they_o call_v they_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n where_o they_o abide_v for_o any_o long_a time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o of_o bishop_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n for_o he_o that_o be_v proper_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v a_o apostle_n for_o a_o bishop_n be_v only_o of_o one_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o founder_n and_o overseer_n of_o many_o church_n and_o again_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o a_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n to_o say_v that_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v proper_o bishop_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v to_o degrade_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o common_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o little_a sacrilege_n and_o therefore_o such_o kind_n of_o quotation_n out_o of_o antiquity_n do_v little_o avail_v our_o brethren_n so_o much_o for_o the_o four_o proposition_n proposition_n 5._o that_o when_o the_o distinction_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n first_o begin_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o
non_fw-la ordo_fw-la sed_fw-la meritum_fw-la crearet_fw-la episâ—opum_fw-la multorum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la judicio_fw-la constitutum_fw-la ne_fw-la indignus_fw-la temâ—re_fw-la usurparet_fw-la &_o esset_fw-la multis_fw-la scandalum_fw-la iâ—_n lege_fw-la nascebantur_fw-la sacâ—rdotes_n ex_fw-la genere_fw-la aaron_n leviâ—ae_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o this_o conjecture_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v true_a or_o no_o or_o whether_o as_o other_o think_v it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o church_n and_o not_o in_o other_o we_o will_v not_o now_o debate_v but_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o in_o alexandria_n as_o st._n jerom_n tell_v we_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o by_o they_o constitute_v bishop_n and_o place_v in_o excelsiâ—ri_fw-la gradu_fw-la in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n not_o office_n he_o be_v not_o make_v by_o 3._o bishop_n sed_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o excelsiore_fw-la groan_n collocatuâ—_n episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la indeed_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o epâ—scopus_fw-la pâ—aeses_fw-la come_v to_o be_v episcopus_fw-la princeps_fw-la and_o usurp_v sinful_o upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o come_n in_o of_o antichrist_n famous_a be_v that_o so_o often_o mentine_v in_o several_a write_n in_o this_o age_n say_v of_o ambrose_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 1_o vnde_fw-la &_o synagoga_fw-la &_o postâ—a_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la seniores_fw-la habuit_fw-la quorum_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la nihil_fw-la agebatur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quod_fw-la quâ_fw-la negligentiâ_fw-la obsoleuâ—rat_fw-la nescio_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr doctorum_fw-la desidiâ—_n aut_fw-la magis_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la dum_fw-la volunt_fw-la aliguid_a videri_fw-la from_o hence_n come_v that_o distinction_n of_o beza_n between_n episcopus_fw-la divinus_fw-la humanus_fw-la and_o diabolicus_fw-la by_o the_o divine_a bishop_n he_o mean_v the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o humane_a bishop_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n choose_v by_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v precedent_n over_o they_o and_o to_o rule_v with_o they_o by_o fix_a law_n and_o canon_n by_o the_o diabolical_a he_o mean_v a_o bishop_n with_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n lording_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n and_o govern_n by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n argue_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o day_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o day_n they_o do_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o commit_v a_o fallacy_n just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v argue_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o a_o true_a church_n because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o the_o further_a handle_v of_o this_o proposition_n we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o smâ—ctymâ—â—us_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o page_n spend_v to_o prove_v the_o imparity_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o our_o day_n only_o we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o relate_v a_o passage_n from_o a_o reverend_n divine_a now_o with_o god_n 4._o who_o hold_v forth_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n differ_v more_o from_o the_o high_a prelatist_n then_o from_o the_o presbyterian_a this_o he_o prove_v because_o the_o presbyterian_o always_o have_v â—_o precedent_n to_o guide_v their_o action_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v may_v be_v perpetual_a dâ—rante_fw-la vitâ_fw-la â—â—do_fw-la sâ—_n benâ—_n gâ—sseriâ—_n or_o temporary_a to_o avoid_v inconvenience_n which_o bilson_n in_o his_o preface_n &_o again_o and_o again_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o perp._n government_n take_v hold_v of_o as_o advantageous_a because_o so_o little_a discrepant_a as_o he_o say_v from_o what_o he_o maintain_v but_o now_o the_o high_a prelatist_n excluâ—e_v a_o presbytery_n â—s_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o put_v as_o far_o above_o the_o sphere_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o sacrifice_v above_o a_o levite_n to_o wit_n a_o act_n restrain_v to_o a_o high_a order_n whereas_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v a_o presbytery_n and_o in_o divers_a case_n counsel_n tie_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v nothing_o without_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o high_a prelatistâ—_n be_v at_o a_o further_a distance_n from_o the_o father_n than_o the_o presbyterian_n afterward_o he_o also_o add_v if_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n in_o point_n of_o prelacy_n wherein_o our_o opponent_n be_v in_o no_o better_a term_n with_o they_o than_o we_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v they_o consider_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n we_o jump_v with_o the_o father_n wherein_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v dissent_v both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_v as_o 1._o touch_v promiscuous_a dance_v especial_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n 2._o touch_v residency_n of_o pastor_n in_o their_o church_n which_o exclude_v all_o plurality_n 3._o frequency_n and_o diligence_n in_o preach_v 4._o touch_v the_o abuse_n of_o health-drinking_a or_o drink_v ad_fw-la aequales_fw-la calices_fw-la 5._o touch_v bishop_n not_o intanling_n themselves_o with_o secular_a affair_n or_o business_n of_o state_n in_o prince_n court_n 6._o touch_v game_n at_o card_n or_o dice_n and_o such_o like_a so_o that_o they_o can_v with_o no_o great_a confidence_n triumph_v in_o the_o father_n against_o we_o in_o this_o one_o point_n wherein_o themselves_o also_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o while_o we_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o father_n then_o they_o do_v in_o many_o other_o proposition_n 7._o that_o the_o great_a argument_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o episcopacy_n from_o the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o our_o dâ—â—eâ—_n have_v not_o that_o validity_n in_o it_o that_o be_v imagine_v bishop_n bilson_n and_o other_o â—ake_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o rome_n alâ—xandria_n jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o constantine_n time_n but_o we_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v first_o that_o these_o catalogue_n labour_v much_o of_o a_o homonymy_n in_o the_o word_n bishop_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o late_a time_n be_v bishop_n of_o a_o fâ—r_n different_a nature_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o time_n though_o the_o same_o name_n be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o the_o catalogue_n yet_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n they_o differ_v very_o much_o the_o late_a piece_n by_o piece_n take_v that_o authority_n to_o theâ—_n which_o the_o former_a neither_o might_n nor_o do_v â—njoy_v the_o late_a be_v diocesan_n the_o former_a be_v bishopâ—_n only_o of_o one_o congregation_n at_o first_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n be_v draw_v say_v d._n bloâ—del_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o iâ—_n the_o first_o ordain_v minister_n even_o â—s_v among_o the_o athenians_n there_o be_v 9_o archontes_n or_o chief_a ruler_n equal_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o the_o succession_n of_o governor_n in_o athens_n be_v desire_v from_o one_o of_o they_o only_o who_o wâ—â—_n the_o first_o arâ—bon_n or_o ruler_n which_o be_v not_o do_v to_o diminish_v the_o â—â—thority_n of_o the_o â—est_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la compendiâ—sioâ—â—â—_n minus_fw-la 〈…〉_z but_o that_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o successive_a governor_n may_v 〈…〉_z compendious_a and_o expedite_a even_o so_o at_o first_o there_o be_v divers_a presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n which_o do_v govern_v with_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o the_o line_n and_o succession_n be_v deduce_v from_o one_o who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v not_o thereby_o encroach_a upon_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o for_o the_o more_o expedite_a way_n of_o reckon_n and_o when_o afterward_o one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbytery_n he_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o as_o the_o moderator_n of_o a_o synod_n among_o the_o scotch_a and_o dutch_a and_o at_o most_o but_o as_o a_o superintendent_n among_o the_o germaâ—s_n of_o who_o zepp_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o other_o minister_n they_o be_v only_a precedent_n while_o the_o synod_n last_v when_o it_o be_v dissolve_v their_o prerogative_n cease_v they_o have_v no_o prerogative_n over_o their_o fellow-minister_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o presbytery_n the_o synod_n end_v they_o return_v to_o the_o care_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n second_o that_o these_o catalogue_n the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v the_o more_o â—ncerâ—in_n and_o indeed_o contradictory_n one_o unto_o another_o some_o say_v that_o clemens_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n some_o say_v the_o third_z and_o the_o intricacy_n about_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n in_o linus_n
summo_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la clericorum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o consecratio_fw-la reservata_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disciplina_fw-la vendicata_fw-la concordiam_fw-la solveret_fw-la scandala_fw-la generaret_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o prove_v by_o scripture_n text_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o also_o concilium_fw-la aquisgran_n 1._o canon_n 8._o solum_fw-la propter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la clericorum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o consâ—cratio_fw-la reservata_fw-la est_fw-la summo_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dr._n forbes_n professor_n at_o aberdeen_n though_o a_o great_a friend_n and_o pleader_n for_o episcopacy_n 11._o yet_o he_o say_v habent_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la sicut_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la &_o baptizandi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quamvis_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la exequi_fw-la debeant_fw-la sub_fw-la regimine_fw-la &_o inspectione_n episcopi_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o mr._n mason_n a_o know_a writer_n in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n say_v also_o maintain_v that_o a_o presbyter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n be_v endue_v with_o intrinsical_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o ordain_v and_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o only_o by_o the_o church_n for_o discipline_n sake_n and_o that_o when_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o power_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n utter_o extinguish_v but_o only_o restrain_v as_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o fly_n of_o a_o bird_n when_o hiâ—_n wing_n be_v tie_v what_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v to_o tie_v these_o wing_n or_o whether_o the_o church_n do_v well_o in_o tie_v they_o when_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v they_o untie_v be_v not_o now_o under_o debate_n all_o that_o we_o produce_v this_o author_n for_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o wingâ—_n of_o presbytery_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o though_o they_o be_v tie_v up_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o episcopal_a writer_n themselves_o presbyter_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o give_v order_n the_o same_o author_n prove_v this_o his_o assertion_n thus_o because_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v intrinsical_o enable_v to_o give_v order_n not_o by_o his_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o by_o his_o power_n of_o order_n and_o because_o a_o presbyter_n have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o character_n of_o order_n according_a to_o the_o papist_n themselves_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o every_o presbyter_n have_v a_o intrinsical_v power_n of_o give_v order_n now_o that_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o ministry_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o episcopal_a consecration_n whereby_o a_o bishop_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n be_v only_o a_o degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n and_o be_v neither_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n nor_o imprint_v a_o character_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o world_n of_o witness_n even_o from_o popish_a writer_n from_o lombard_n aquinas_n durandus_fw-la dominicus_n soto_n richardus_fw-la aureolus_n and_o divers_a otherâ—_n tostatus_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n as_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o imprint_v a_o character_n see_v they_o be_v not_o order_n but_o dignity_n or_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a preeminence_n gerson_n say_v above_o priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o superior_a order_n no_o not_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n armachanus_fw-la say_v a_o bishop_n in_o such_o thing_n have_v no_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o order_n than_o every_o single_a priest_n although_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o those_o man_n who_o we_o call_v bishop_n aureolus_n have_v a_o notable_a passage_n every_o foâ—m_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v in_o act_n 2._o have_v power_n to_o communicate_v itself_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n therefore_o every_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o celebrate_v order_n why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o celebrate_v they_o because_o their_o power_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v make_v there_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o any_o new_a power_n but_o the_o former_a power_n be_v hinder_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n as_o a_o man_n when_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n be_v hinder_v and_o the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a soul_n from_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o presbyter_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n proposition_n 4._o that_o even_o during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v not_o hold_v unlawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n a_o presbyter_n have_v not_o only_o a_o inherent_a power_n of_o ordination_n but_o in_o some_o case_n he_o do_v actual_o ordain_v s._n ambrose_n upon_o eph._n 4._o say_v apud_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la consignant_fw-la si_fw-la praesens_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la austin_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n in_o quaestionibus_fw-la ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la testamento_fw-la mixtim_fw-la quast_o 101._o in_o alexandriâ_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totam_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la fi_fw-la desit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi presbyter_n which_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o learned_a defender_n of_o prelacy_n will_v have_v they_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o presbyter_n praesente_fw-la episcopo_fw-la but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o confirmation_n or_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a of_o ordination_n because_o ambrose_n in_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o ordination_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a for_o confirmation_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o ordination_n and_o if_o the_o presbyter_n may_v confirm_v si_fw-la desit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la than_o he_o may_v also_o ordain_v hierome_n say_v of_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_fw-la excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o presbyter_n for_o many_o year_n do_v ordain_v their_o bishop_n and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v unlawful_a in_o antiquity_n for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v hold_v unlawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n dr._n forbes_n say_v that_o in_o all_o those_o church_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n valida_fw-la &_o efficax_n est_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la solius_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la quin_n &_o ubi_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la possunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ordinare_fw-la consentiente_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la manus_fw-la imponente_fw-la episcopo_fw-la dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o tell_v we_o that_o presbyter_n in_o some_o place_n and_o at_o some_o time_n do_v impose_v hand_n which_o when_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v whole_o have_v forbid_v there_o be_v so_o great_a exception_n take_v at_o he_o for_o it_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o free_a again_o and_o afterward_o not_o only_o armachanus_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n but_z as_o it_o appear_v by_o alexander_n of_o hales_n many_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o at_o some_o time_n presbyter_n may_v give_v order_n and_o that_o their_o ordination_n be_v of_o force_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v hold_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o ancient_a church_n appear_v further_a by_o these_o ensue_a argument_n 1._o because_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o be_v but_o single_a presbyter_n have_v liberty_n by_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v if_o they_o have_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o have_v liberty_n appear_v from_o the_o 13._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o aâ—â—yra_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chorepiscopis_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconos_fw-la ordinare_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la vrbis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la literis_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la permissum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_fw-la alienâ_fw-la parochiâ_fw-la this_o council_n be_v hold_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o year_n 314._o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 341._o can._n 10._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la shall_v not_o dare_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o these_o two_o canon_n we_o may_v collect_v these_o two_o observation_n 1._o that_o before_o these_o counsel_n the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la do_v ordain_v presbyter_n without_o any_o licence_n at_o all_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v they_o inhibit_v 2._o that_o after_o these_o counsel_n they_o may_v ordain_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o licence_n which_o show_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o
reverend_a father_n the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o ordain_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o christ._n for_o a_o licence_n do_v not_o confer_v a_o power_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o not_o but_o only_o a_o faculty_n to_o exercise_v that_o power_n he_o have_v and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o d._n forbes_n draw_v from_o this_o practice_n of_o these_o counsel_n sure_o say_v he_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v grant_v this_o power_n to_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la nisi_fw-la judicasset_fw-la validam_fw-la esse_fw-la eam_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la qua_fw-la per_fw-la solos_fw-la pâ—ragitur_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o pope_n damasus_n make_v a_o constitution_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o this_o office_n of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la but_o it_o seem_v this_o constitution_n be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o all_o church_n for_o above_o 200._o year_n after_o isidore_n hispalensis_n who_o live_v anno._n 630._o in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-fr officiis_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n 6._o speak_v of_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la as_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v chorepiscopi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la vicarii_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la juxta_fw-la quod_fw-la canon_n ipsi_fw-la testantur_fw-la instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la exempla_fw-la 70._o seniorum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la propter_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la pauperum_fw-la he_o in_o vicis_fw-la &_o vitis_fw-la constituti_fw-la gubernant_fw-la sibi_fw-la commissas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la habentes_fw-la licentiam_fw-la constituere_fw-la lectores_fw-la subdiaconos_fw-la exorcistas_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la ordinare_fw-la non_fw-la audeant_fw-la praeter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la region_fw-la praeesse_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la he_o autem_fw-la à _fw-la solo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la civitatis_fw-la cui_fw-la adjacent_a ordinantur_fw-la observe_v here_o that_o isidore_n translate_v those_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o gentianus_n hervetus_n absque_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la but_o praeter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quae_fw-la versio_fw-la optime_fw-la explicat_fw-la mentem_fw-la concilii_fw-la say_v forbesius_n estque_fw-la ipso_fw-la rei_fw-la usu_fw-la &_o executione_fw-la firmata_fw-la ut_fw-la nimirum_fw-la possent_fw-la chorepiscopi_fw-la etiam_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la ordinare_fw-la permittente_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la ordinante_fw-la episcopo_fw-la loci_fw-la but_o how_o will_v it_o be_v prove_v may_v some_o say_v that_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v only_o presbyter_n and_o not_o bishop_n for_o if_o this_o can_v be_v clear_o make_v out_o it_o will_v undeniable_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n presbyter_n have_v not_o only_o the_o inward_a power_n but_o also_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o ordination_n for_o a_o long_a space_n now_o that_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v mere_a presbyter_n appear_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o one_o bishop_n à _fw-la solo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la civitatis_fw-la cui_fw-la adjacent_a say_v the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n but_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n so_o say_v the_o canon_n ab_n episcopo_fw-la civitatis_fw-la cui_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la fiat_fw-la chorepiscopus_fw-la now_o we_o read_v no_o where_o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o one_o bishop_n and_o his_o charge_n to_o another_o cyprian_a plead_v the_o freedom_n of_o bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o portion_n of_o christ_n flock_n assign_v to_o he_o for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n 3._o because_o they_o can_v not_o nay_o they_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n condil_n ancyr_n say_v non_fw-la licere_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la literis_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la pâ—rmissum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la council_n antioâ—h_n say_v non_fw-la audeat_fw-la praeter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la none_o of_o this_o will_v have_v be_v say_v if_o they_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n 4_o because_o they_o be_v bishop_n in_o villis_fw-la &_o regionibus_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o some_o think_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n in_o â—_o proper_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v unless_o in_o great_a city_n nâ—_n vilâ—scaâ—_n nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la as_o damasus_n argue_v when_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la 5._o because_o thiâ—_n power_n be_v afterward_o take_v away_o from_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n by_o which_o it_o be_v first_o appropriate_v to_o bishop_n themselves_o as_o leo_n epist_n 88_o witness_v which_o to_o we_o be_v a_o firm_a argument_n to_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o they_o once_o have_v it_o but_o that_o they_o have_v it_o as_o presbyter_n for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o as_o bishop_n the_o take_z of_o it_o away_o will_v have_v be_v a_o degradation_n of_o they_o 6._o we_o may_v bring_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominâ—m_fw-la because_o they_o be_v say_v council_n nâ—ocaesar_n can._n 14._o to_o have_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n or_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o seventy_o now_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hierarchical_a man_n bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n not_o the_o seventy_o 7._o we_o may_v also_o here_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o leo_n epist_n 88_o who_o say_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la juxta_fw-la canon_n neocaesarienses_n sive_fw-la secundum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la decreta_fw-la iidâ—m_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la and_o of_o isidore_n hispalensis_n before_o mention_v and_o of_o damasus_n epist_n 5._o to_o who_o sentence_n council_n hispal_n can._n 7._o do_v subscribe_v and_o also_o of_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o who_o say_v neither_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n shall_v at_o some_o time_n be_v yield_v unto_o presbyter_n see_v their_o chorepiscopi_fw-la suffragans_fw-la or_o titular_a bishop_n that_o live_v in_o the_o diocese_n and_o church_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o be_v no_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o old_a course_n of_o discipline_n do_v daily_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n confirm_v child_n and_o give_v order_n and_o again_o seeing_z that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o suffragans_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o only_a presbyter_n do_v daily_o with_o good_a allowance_n ordain_v presbyter_n and_o all_o other_o episcopal_a act_n but_o we_o forbear_v multiply_v of_o argument_n these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v but_o single_a presbyter_n and_o that_o therefore_o single_a presbyter_n do_v ordain_v even_o during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o avoid_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n bellarmine_n invent_v novum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la &_o antea_fw-la inauditum_fw-la chorepiscoporum_fw-la genus_fw-la he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n and_o other_o that_o be_v very_fw-la nominis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o canon_n speak_v of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la in_o general_a without_o any_o distinction_n throughout_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o scope_n of_o damasus_n his_o letter_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la whatsoever_o their_o ordination_n be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o presbyter_n we_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o answer_v bellarmine_n at_o large_a because_o it_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o that_o learned_a man_n so_o often_o mention_v who_o though_o a_o lover_n of_o episcopacy_n 11._o yet_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o very_a moderate_a and_o meek_a spirit_a man_n and_o have_v full_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v by_o bellarmine_n against_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v the_o reader_n may_v view_v he_o if_o he_o please_v for_o his_o further_a satisfaction_n there_o be_v another_o who_o we_o forbear_v to_o name_n that_o say_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la of_o who_o the_o canon_n speak_v be_v bishop_n but_o he_o addeâ—_n though_o they_o be_v bishop_n yet_o they_o be_v bishop_n make_v but_o by_o one_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n mere_o tituâ—an_n and_o sine_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v not_o proper_o bishop_n for_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n then_o in_o force_n a_o bishop_n properly_z so_o call_v be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o 3._o bishop_n â—nd_v if_o he_o be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la his_o ordination_n be_v null_a and_o void_a we_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la with_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o gabriâ—l_n vasquez_n 7._o postquam_fw-la proposuisset_fw-la istud_fw-la bâ—llarmini_fw-la somnium_fw-la â—aec_fw-la
of_o god_n 13.17_o and_o a_o spiritual_a rule_n over_o the_o household_n of_o god_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n office_n ans._n for_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o office_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n indeed_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v sometime_o hold_v forth_o by_o one_o name_n because_o they_o be_v near_o akin_a act._n 6.4_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o rom._n 11.13_o i_o magnify_v my_o office_n both_o in_o the_o original_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v they_o real_o distinct_a in_o nature_n as_o relation_n and_o action_n and_o separable_a either_o by_o divine_a providence_n in_o case_n of_o sickness_n or_o by_o humane_a pravity_n in_o case_n of_o imprisonment_n banishment_n or_o rejection_n of_o the_o people_n or_o supine_n negligence_n sloth_n ambition_n or_o covetousness_n in_o the_o officer_n impossible_a it_o be_v to_o dispute_v about_o the_o office_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o work_n they_o be_v relative_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sort_n of_o dissenter_n some_o that_o deny_v the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n other_o that_o grant_v the_o office_n but_o yet_o think_v it_o no_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n gift_v though_o uncalled_a to_o assume_v the_o public_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n our_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v distinct_o to_o both_o but_o in_o this_o proposition_n only_o to_o the_o first_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o the_o whole_a employment_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o person_n qualify_v found_v upon_o a_o special_a and_o regular_a call_n for_o its_o general_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o relation_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o remove_v all_o other_o kind_n in_o particular_a it_o can_v be_v action_n for_o this_o be_v transient_a but_o a_o office_n be_v permanent_a for_o its_o property_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o natural_a and_o civil_a relation_n it_o be_v subject_a be_v a_o person_n qualify_v namely_o 1._o able_a 2._o will_v 3._o pious_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n it_o be_v object_n or_o â—erm_n be_v the_o ministerial_a employment_n amplify_v by_o its_o extent_n in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n a_o gift_a brother_n may_v upon_o just_a occasion_n material_o exercise_v some_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o prayer_n open_v and_o apply_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o all_o part_n as_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o former_a in_o public_a unless_o lawful_o call_v thereunto_o it_o be_v foundation_n be_v vocation_n or_o a_o call_v limit_v 1._o by_o its_o specialty_n a_o general_a call_n enable_v to_o prayer_n and_o teach_v as_o a_o christian_a but_o only_o a_o special_a and_o particular_a call_n enable_v to_o these_o duty_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o authoritatiuè_fw-la a_o private_a person_n may_v bring_v news_n of_o a_o treaty_n to_o be_v have_v but_o only_o a_o ambassador_n or_o herald_n come_v enable_v by_o authority_n to_o treat_v 2._o it_o be_v limit_v by_o its_o regularity_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o bare_a call_n of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n call_n may_v determine_v a_o person_n ministry_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o themselves_o but_o can_v invest_v a_o person_n into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n before_o nor_o can_v their_o desert_v of_o he_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n though_o haply_o it_o may_v out_o of_o employment_n action_n be_v transient_a but_o relation_n be_v permanent_a therefore_o the_o office_n be_v better_a define_v by_o relation_n to_o the_o work_n then_o by_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a people_n who_o may_v easy_o out_o he_o of_o his_o work_n but_o not_o of_o his_o office_n this_o regular_a call_v then_o consist_v not_o in_o bare_a instinct_n whereby_o man_n run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v nor_o bare_o in_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n which_o make_v a_o person_n their_o minister_n not_o a_o minister_n but_o in_o mission_n either_o immediate_a by_o god_n and_o christ_n witness_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o mediate_v by_o some_o delegated_a and_o authorise_v by_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n nihil_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nor_o can_v he_o who_o be_v not_o either_o a_o minister_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o minister_n regular_o make_v a_o minister_n 5.22_o paul_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n timothy_n by_o paul_n and_o the_o presbytery_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o call_v ordinary_o to_o the_o ministry_n without_o minister_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n argue_v strong_o that_o none_o can_v take_v upon_o they_o that_o sacred_a office_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o ordination_n since_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v a_o lawful_a call_n and_o without_o a_o foundation_n no_o relation_n can_v either_o exist_v or_o persist_v but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v that_o a_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o the_o whole_a employment_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o person_n qualify_v found_v in_o a_o special_a and_o regular_a call_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o more_o plain_o that_o the_o ecclesâ—asticall_a ministry_n be_v a_o order_n function_n or_o office_n that_o have_v its_o original_a from_o heaven_n not_o from_o a_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n from_o the_o peculiar_a designation_n of_o some_o person_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1._o whence_o thus_o we_o argue_v if_o god_n have_v peculiar_o design_v some_o person_n to_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n than_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n but_o god_n have_v peculiar_o design_v some_o person_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a if_o god_n appoint_v some_o person_n to_o the_o work_n of_o judge_v israel_n than_o the_o office_n of_o judge_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n if_o god_n appoint_v some_o person_n to_o carry_v the_o utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o door_n than_o the_o office_n of_o the_o porter_n and_o doorkeeper_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n so_o here_o if_o god_n design_v some_o person_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n than_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n and_o it_o will_v be_v further_o strengthen_v by_o this_o consideration_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o distinct_a office_n god_n do_v not_o design_n peculiar_a person_n for_o the_o work_n but_o leave_v it_o in_o common_a to_o all_o and_o where_o he_o leave_v it_o in_o common_a to_o all_o there_o be_v no_o distinct_a office_n thus_o the_o daty_n of_o almes-giving_a in_o general_n because_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n common_a to_o all_o and_o no_o peculiar_a person_n be_v design_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v equal_o require_v of_o all_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o office_n of_o almes-giving_a but_o now_o to_o distribute_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o work_n peculiar_o determine_v to_o some_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v call_v deacon_n and_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n add_v further_o that_o to_o design_n particular_a person_n to_o any_o work_n to_o which_o all_o have_v a_o like_a call_v power_n and_o authority_n be_v needless_a and_o ridiculous_a so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n the_o antecedent_n will_v easy_o be_v make_v out_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v so_o under_o the_o law_n be_v evident_a beyond_o all_o dispute_n to_o all_o who_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o old_a testament_n though_o all_o israel_n be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n 33.8_o as_o all_o christian_n be_v now_o in_o their_o private_a duty_n and_o domestic_a relation_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o there_o be_v then_o a_o distinct_a peculiar_a ministry_n in_o the_o levitâ—s_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o no_o man_n may_v take_v that_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5.4_o nor_o may_v any_o enter_v within_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o the_o priest_n accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n 9.6_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n
have_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n as_o perpetual_o necessary_a and_o have_v enjoin_v his_o saint_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o if_o any_o walk_n in_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n under_o specious_a pretence_n of_o new_a light_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n 8.20_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o if_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n first_o appoint_v the_o ministry_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a 5._o than_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o those_o end_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o divine_a institution_n but_o those_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n appoint_v the_o ministry_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o particular_n 1._o one_o end_n for_o which_o the_o ministry_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v call_v and_o gather_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o still_o in_o every_o age_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v full_o complete_a then_o shall_v christ_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v many_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o the_o fold_n many_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o effectual_o call_v they_o also_o will_v christ_n bring_v in_o both_o jew_n and_o gentle_a 10.16_o that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o fold_n as_o there_o be_v onâ—_n shepherd_n now_o god_n have_v reveal_v no_o other_o ordinary_a way_n to_o convert_v and_o bring_v these_o into_o his_o fold_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n for_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n 10.14_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v some_o elect_n continual_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o this_o end_n be_v not_o full_o attain_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o ministry_n assign_v to_o thiâ—_n end_n must_v be_v perpetual_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n acquaint_v we_o that_o christ_n give_v the_o minister_n for_o this_o among_o other_o end_n ephes._n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o in_o which_o place_n because_o iâ—_n be_v the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_v a_o little_a to_o exspatiate_v we_o have_v 1._o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o christ_n ascension_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 11._o 2._o the_o end_n for_o which_o these_o gift_n be_v give_v vers_fw-la 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n 14._o that_o we_o be_v not_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o duration_n or_o continuance_n of_o these_o gift_n which_o be_v express_o assert_v to_o be_v vers_n 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n now_o from_o this_o place_n we_o argue_v 1._o either_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n or_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v which_o we_o prove_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v here_o give_v to_o continue_v and_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v that_o certain_o do_v and_o do_v continue_v otherwise_o christ_n shall_v break_v his_o promise_n but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v not_o continue_v as_o be_v confess_v therefore_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v to_o continue_v 2._o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o true_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n as_o extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o where_o god_n give_v ordinary_a officer_n they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o send_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o extraordinary_a both_o be_v say_v to_o weave_v one_o web_n to_o carry_v on_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3._o whatever_o god_n give_v to_o the_o church_n man_n neither_o can_v nor_o must_v take_v it_o away_o except_o god_n reverse_v it_o but_o christ_n give_v this_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n and_o give_v it_o as_o appear_v with_o intention_n never_o to_o recall_v it_o and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n that_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o this_o gift_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o god_n take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 4._o though_o paul_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a minister_n yet_o he_o do_v both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o man_n of_o our_o time_n who_o pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o give_v this_o ministry_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o ministry_n shall_v not_o continue_v it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o make_v good_a his_o intention_n or_o not_o able_a or_o not_o will_v to_o do_v it_o but_o all_o these_o be_v absurd_a indeed_o if_o this_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n depend_v upon_o some_o thing_n in_o we_o the_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n may_v excuse_v the_o not_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o promise_n here_o be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o certain_o it_o have_v not_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v break_v if_o it_o be_v say_v if_o this_o argument_n hold_v it_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v continue_v till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o also_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o answer_v the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o conjunctim_fw-la but_o divisim_fw-la not_o conjoyned_o that_o all_o those_o shall_v continue_v but_o several_o that_o some_o one_o of_o these_o at_o least_o shall_v continue_v till_o that_o time_n otherwise_o this_o great_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o word_n 6_o when_o christ_n promise_v a_o ministry_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n he_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v his_o ministry_n from_o a_o final_a abolition_n but_o also_o from_o a_o total_a interruption_n as_o when_o god_n say_v to_o christ_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n mat._n 22.44_o it_o be_v therein_o imply_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o cease_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v so_o here_o when_o christ_n say_v the_o minister_n shall_v continue_v till_o we_o all_o come_v etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o they_o must_v not_o cease_v till_o that_o date_n be_v expire_v and_o least_o of_o all_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n stand_v if_o god_n have_v only_o set_v minister_n in_o his_o church_n for_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o lose_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v without_o it_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o as_o the_o seeker_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v 2._o when_o the_o saint_n be_v convert_v god_n end_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 3.12_o to_o edify_v they_o and_o to_o nourish_v they_o up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n be_v not_o here_o perfect_a but_o must_v go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n press_v forward_o towards_o perfection_n therefore_o during_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v ever_o need_v the_o ministry_n ordain_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o true_a convert_v that_o they_o love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n 133.3_o for_o there_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o ever_o more_o 3._o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o what_o tear_n be_v sufficient_a to_o lament_v our_o present_a division_n god_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o happy_a union_n as_o of_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n so_o of_o the_o member_n mutual_o one_o to_o another_o that_o there_o shall_v
with_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n therefore_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v that_o we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v 3._o consider_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o truth_n so_o he_o have_v his_o church_n in_o babylon_n during_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n and_o reign_v and_o continuance_n of_o antichrist_n the_o apostasy_n though_o general_a over_o all_o tongue_n and_o kindred_n and_o nation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o universal_a in_o all_o individual_a person_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n 11.4_o as_o in_o the_o baalitish_n apostasy_n the_o lord_n reserve_v seven_o thousand_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n so_o in_o this_o antichristian_a defection_n the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n have_v 1â—_n time_n 12._o thousand_o that_o adhered_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n and_o these_o 144000_o have_v their_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n 5._o redeem_v from_o among_o man_n bâ—ing_v the_o first-fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n and_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o those_o antichristian_a whoredom_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n they_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 253._o and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o who_o the_o dragon_n rage_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o romanist_n ask_v where_o be_v the_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o and_o among_o they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o they_o the_o waldenses_n albingenses_n berengarian_n pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n or_o lionists_n lollard_n in_o several_a place_n have_v many_o other_o several_a name_n and_o these_o in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n hold_v the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n and_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o several_a pope_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v but_o can_v never_o effect_v all_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o and_o a_o decree_n make_v that_o if_o any_o temporal_a lord_n do_v neglect_v to_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o allegiance_n and_o all_o their_o land_n confiscate_v and_o give_v to_o other_o hence_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v it_o treason_n for_o any_o of_o their_o subject_n either_o to_o hear_v or_o harbour_v they_o or_o any_o way_n to_o relieve_v they_o and_o the_o army_n raise_v against_o the_o saracen_n and_o mahometan_n be_v convert_v against_o these_o poor_a christian_n and_o plenary_a indulgence_n 1550._o pardon_v of_o all_o sin_n promise_v to_o all_o that_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o and_o if_o in_o france_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o history_n of_o that_o war_n there_o be_v slay_v ten_o hundred_o thousand_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v who_o be_v slay_v in_o all_o other_o nation_n yet_o under_o all_o these_o pressure_n and_o persecution_n though_o they_o be_v often_o disperse_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v extinguish_v but_o these_o afflict_a people_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v scatter_v flee_v into_o provence_n and_o the_o alps_n some_o into_o calabria_n bohemia_n polonia_n and_o into_o britain_n as_o thuanus_n in_o his_o preface_n and_o though_o many_o opinion_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a ibid._n yet_o their_o accuser_n do_v woeful_o and_o wonderful_o contradict_v themselves_o as_o some_o of_o our_o learned_a man_n do_v prove_v and_o some_o of_o they_o ingenuous_o confess_v yet_o their_o main_a tenant_n be_v that_o they_o renounce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n contemn_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o reject_v their_o several_a popish_a opinion_n as_o antichristian_a they_o hold_v the_o same_o truth_n for_o substance_n that_o the_o protestant_n now_o profess_v insomuch_o as_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n confess_v that_o they_o who_o be_v now_o calvinist_n be_v ancient_o call_v berengarian_n and_o the_o new_a protestant_n be_v the_o old_a waldenses_n serar_fw-it this_o sect_n some_o of_o the_o papist_n complain_v to_o be_v of_o all_o most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o durable_a have_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n onuph_n other_o say_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o because_o most_o general_a no_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n scarce_o free_a from_o it_o 54._o 3._o because_o it_o have_v the_o great_a appearance_n of_o godliness_n for_o they_o live_v just_o towards_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o concern_v god_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o hate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o as_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o saint_n during_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n so_o he_o raise_v up_o his_o minister_n who_o in_o their_o several_a successive_a age_n in_o several_a place_n testify_v against_o the_o spiritual_a whoredom_n idolatrous_a worship_n and_o deceive_a fraud_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v true_a as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o those_o time_n do_v worship_v the_o beast_n even_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 13._o and_o some_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n that_o such_o a_o apostate_n people_n shall_v have_v such_o apostatical_a priest_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v this_o one_o express_a ground_n because_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n but_o in_o this_o general_a defection_n both_o of_o people_n and_o of_o their_o teacher_n the_o lamb_n have_v a_o remnant_n with_o he_o who_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a even_o a_o afflict_a poor_a remnant_n of_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o of_o people_n 17.4_o reserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o babyltn_n who_o do_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o godly_a pious_a priest_n be_v both_o obedient_a unto_o and_o bold_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o minister_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n do_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n but_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o constant_a and_o conscientious_a opposition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n then_o sure_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o total_o lose_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o appear_v both_o by_o holy_a scripture-prophesie_a which_o foretell_v it_o and_o unquestionable_a history_n of_o the_o church_n that_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o one_o man_n may_v learn_v what_o god_n speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o other_o what_o the_o lord_n fullfil_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o to_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n now_o not_o to_o dispute_v but_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o the_o best_a interpreter_n assert_v and_o by_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n prove_v 1._o that_o those_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n be_v not_o natural_a day_n but_o prophetical_a 2._o every_o day_n take_v for_o a_o year_n as_o ezek._n 4.6_o num._n 14.14_o 2._o that_o those_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v be_v not_o two_o individual_a person_n as_o enoch_n and_o elias_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o papist_n affirm_v but_o a_o succession_n of_o holy_a man_n stir_v up_o all_o that_o time_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n as_o our_o learned_a man_n prove_v 3._o that_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n continue_v for_o 42_o month_n 11.3_o which_o month_n take_v prophetical_o as_o before_o every_o day_n for_o a_o year_n and_o reckon_n for_o every_o monâ—th_v 30_o day_n now_o multiply_v the_o 42_o by_o the_o 30._o and_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v 1260_o year_n and_o though_o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n when_o to_o begin_v the_o rise_n and_o reign_v and_o most_o expositor_n herein_o much_o vary_v yet_o in_o the_o continuance_n there_o be_v a_o general_a accord_n and_o none_o can_v rational_o make_v any_o question_n about_o it_o 4._o that_o these_o sackcloth-prophecy_n though_o but_o very_o few_o comparative_o to_o the_o locust_n out_o of_o
the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o be_v innumerable_a call_v two_o like_o their_o type_n moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o as_o elias_n and_o elisha_n which_o reduce_v israel_n out_o of_o baalism_n yet_o these_o witness_n though_o in_o number_n few_o continue_v in_o their_o succession_n all_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n and_o so_o expire_v not_o till_o the_o 42_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v be_v expire_v now_o five_o we_o add_v that_o these_o sackcloth_n prophesier_n be_v not_o only_a saint_n who_o mournful_o bewail_v the_o abomination_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v trample_v under_o foot_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a pious_a minister_n distinct_a from_o the_o saint_n in_o office_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o prophetical_a function_n which_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o from_o the_o power_n bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o they_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o mourn_v but_o to_o prophesy_v rev._n 11.3_o not_o so_o much_o by_o prediction_n of_o thing_n future_a as_o by_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n from_o on_o high_a that_o a_o few_o contemn_v persecute_a minister_n shall_v have_v gift_n to_o be_v able_a and_o power_n to_o be_v courageous_a to_o preach_v against_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n when_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n 2._o from_o their_o effectual_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o that_o in_o their_o public_a detect_v those_o antichristian_a abomination_n and_o denounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n though_o they_o be_v poor_a man_n and_o have_v no_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o defend_v themselves_o or_o offend_v their_o enemy_n yet_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n revel_v 11.5_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n to_o be_v fire_n and_o the_o people_n wood_n and_o it_o devour_v they_o jer._n 5.14_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v further_a that_o these_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n v_o 10._o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o only_o call_v these_o two_o by_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n but_o elsewhere_o distinguish_v the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n where_o christ_n encourage_v poor_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o the_o hard_a and_o harsh_a usage_n of_o the_o world_n intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o by_o way_n of_o office_n and_o distinction_n from_o other_o be_v prophet_n and_o preacher_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v some_o eminent_a reward_n due_a to_o prophet_n 3._o that_o they_o who_o do_v any_o good_a to_o prophet_n even_o because_o of_o that_o office_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o in_o this_o very_a prophecy_n concern_v antichrist_n the_o spirit_n make_v these_o two_o distinct_a the_o prophet_n and_o the_o saint_n babylon_n be_v therefore_o ruin_v because_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 17.24_o now_o if_o we_o descend_v from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o come_v to_o observe_v the_o answerable_a event_n in_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o every_o age_n there_o be_v minister_n oppose_v the_o tenant_n of_o antichrist_n their_o particular_a name_n time_n place_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o resist_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v too_o large_a to_o insist_v upon_o yet_o a_o brief_a catalogue_n of_o minister_n be_v here_o insert_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o 600_o year_n our_o famous_a jewel_n against_o the_o romanist_n have_v abundant_o prove_v that_o the_o truth_n profess_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o in_o the_o succeed_a century_n when_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n begin_v to_o prevail_v there_o be_v in_o their_o several_a age_n godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n who_o oppose_v the_o popish_a error_n defend_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n justification_n by_o free_a grace_n disclaim_v the_o defilement_n of_o worship_n in_o adore_a image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a worship_v relic_n and_o open_o testify_v against_o the_o rise_n and_o swell_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n declaim_v against_o his_o supremacy_n and_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o antichristian_a from_o the_o 600_o year_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o 700_o beside_o isidore_n century_n hesychius_n and_o other_o there_o be_v in_o this_o island_n these_o two_o famous_a preacher_n aidan_n who_o convert_v from_o paganism_n the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n which_o then_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o country_n now_o so_o call_v but_o also_o cumberland_n 3._o westmoreland_n lancashire_n yorkshire_n the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n and_o some_o part_n of_o scotland_n also_o finan_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o lord_n turn_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n and_o of_o mercia_n as_o our_o own_o countryman_n do_v testify_v besides_o our_o famous_a countryman_n bede_n century_n alâ—vinus_n and_o many_o other_o there_o be_v adlebertus_fw-la and_o clemens_n and_o samson_n 3._o with_o many_o other_o priest_n who_o do_v mighty_o withstand_v pope_n boniface_n beside_o taurinensis_n agobarduâ—_n rabanus_n maurus_n there_o be_v scotus_n accuse_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o heretic_n century_n 130._o and_o murder_v as_o be_v conceive_v by_o his_o own_o scholar_n for_o his_o oppose_v the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o bertram_n a_o priest_n in_o france_n be_v so_o clear_a a_o protestant_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o book_n that_o he_o set_v forth_o that_o some_o romanist_n say_v it_o be_v write_v by_o oecolampadius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n 220._o and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o walafridus_n strabo_n jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o hinâ—marus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n depart_v from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a 9_o in_o this_o age_n the_o most_o unlearned_a and_o unhappy_a be_v recount_v radulphus_fw-la flaviaâ—ensis_fw-la century_n stephanus_n eduensis_n smaragdus_n and_o our_o english_a alfricke_n who_o saxon_a homily_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v public_o to_o the_o people_n against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n in_o this_o age_n more_o light_a begin_v to_o appear_v even_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o height_n of_o antichristianism_n century_n not_o only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n anselm_n of_o laon_n author_n of_o the_o interlineal_a gloss_n oecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o other_o but_o especial_o by_o berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o disciple_n beside_o arnulphus_n the_o martyr_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la robertus_fw-la tuitiensis_n century_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la joâ—chim_n abbas_n niceas_n 180._o be_v peter_n bruis_n and_o his_o scholar_n henry_n of_o tholousâ—_n two_o famous_a preacher_n against_o popish_a error_n insomuch_o as_o peter_n be_v apprehend_v and_o burn_v in_o this_o age_n the_o waldenses_n appear_v who_o be_v the_o famous_a opposer_n of_o antichrist_n in_o this_o age_n be_v record_v alâ—â—ssiodore_n peter_n de_fw-fr vinâ—is_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n century_n and_o those_o two_o famous_a preacher_n gerardus_n and_o dulcinus_n 292._o who_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o rome_n babylon_n beside_o our_o famous_a robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o great_a hammer_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n in_o this_o age_n appear_v for_o christ_n thomas_n bradwardin_n century_n richard_n armachanus_fw-la taulerus_n a_o famous_a preacher_n in_o germany_n and_o that_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n wickliff_n in_o this_o century_n beside_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it nichol._n clemangis_n and_o many_o other_o we_o need_v name_n no_o other_o century_n but_o those_o great_a worthy_n and_o martyr_n savanorola_n a_o famous_a preacher_n in_o florence_n with_o john_n huss_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n who_o memory_n be_v precious_a throughout_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o age_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n raise_v up_o martin_n luther_n and_o so_o many_o other_o century_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o defection_n from_o rome_n be_v so_o eminent_a that_o it_o have_v visible_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o concern_v the_o follow_a time_n
man_n what_o may_v we_o say_v of_o those_o that_o intrude_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o they_o miscarry_v they_o destroy_v soul_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o destroy_v the_o man_n si_fw-mi navem_fw-la poscat_fw-la sibi_fw-la peronatus_fw-la arator_fw-la non_fw-la meritò_fw-la exclamet_fw-la frontem_fw-la melicerta_fw-la perisse_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_o brief_a shall_v a_o exact_a scrutiny_n pass_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o body_n of_o poor_a man_n and_o not_o upon_o such_o as_o feed_v the_o soul_n act._n 20.28_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n and_o importance_n that_o ever_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o even_o a_o heavenly_a embassy_n of_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a consequence_n now_o if_o god_n allow_v not_o these_o work_n which_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n untried_a and_o unappoint_v to_o the_o office_n how_o shall_v he_o approve_v of_o such_o as_o adventure_v upon_o this_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n which_o be_v negotium_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la the_o work_n of_o work_n without_o any_o trial_n or_o commission_n if_o none_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o 4._o than_o neither_o may_v any_o preach_v but_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v but_o none_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o therefore_o the_o minor_a be_v easy_o grant_v and_o prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a usurpation_n among_o man_n for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o take_v the_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o put_v it_o to_o what_o instrument_n he_o please_v much_o more_o intolerable_a be_v it_o for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o usurp_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o all_o state_n there_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o seal_v appoint_v who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o dispose_v they_o according_a to_o law_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n have_v appoint_v keeper_n of_o his_o seal_n those_o who_o he_o call_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o baptize_v and_o to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o connexion_n be_v clear_a because_o that_o these_o two_o work_n be_v joint_o in_o the_o same_o commission_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o of_o the_o two_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o great_a work_n this_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v 1_o cor._n 1.17_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o negative_a particle_n be_v here_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n take_v for_o the_o comparative_a he_o be_v send_v rather_o to_o preach_v then_o to_o baptize_v and_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n it_o appear_v that_o to_o preach_v be_v his_o more_o proper_a and_o especial_a work_n this_o account_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v of_o it_o therefore_o they_o do_v put_v off_o minister_a to_o table_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o work_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v send_v about_o it_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n ah_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o can_v speak_v for_o i_o be_o a_o child_n and_o paul_n also_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n of_o this_o account_n it_o have_v be_v always_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ancient_a and_o modern_a till_o these_o unhappy_a time_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o therefore_o we_o humble_o entreat_v all_o those_o that_o do_v conscientious_o and_o as_o we_o believe_v just_o scruple_n to_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v by_o or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o un-ordained_n person_n that_o they_o will_v serious_o consider_v upon_o what_o warrant_n they_o hear_v un-ordained_n man_n preach_v see_v there_o be_v the_o same_o commission_n for_o preach_v and_o for_o baptise_v and_o that_o preach_v be_v the_o great_a if_o not_o the_o great_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n 5._o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o to_o preacâ—_n without_o call_v and_o ordination_n to_o the_o work_n be_v to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v clear_a by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o other_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o assert_v preach_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v evident_a both_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes._n 5.12_o give_v this_o charge_n know_v they_o that_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o where_o to_o admonish_v be_v to_o be_v over_o heb._n 7._o without_o controversy_n the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a and_o this_o be_v further_a evidence_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v not_o woman_n to_o preach_v because_o they_o may_v not_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o but_o be_v command_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n upon_o which_o place_n oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a act_n of_o teach_v be_v to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n beside_o they_o the_o public_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o authoritative_a administration_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o crier_n herald_n and_o ambassador_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v authorize_v and_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o depute_v by_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o appear_v because_o in_o preach_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v use_v to_o take_v man_n in_o or_o shut_v man_n out_o and_o this_o key_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o ordinary_a teacher_n as_o well_o as_o extraordinary_a yea_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v exercise_v for_o though_o to_o preach_v be_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n strict_o so_o call_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o act_n not_o only_o of_o order_n but_o of_o power_n not_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o public_a office_n now_o to_o perform_v any_o authoritative_a act_n without_o authority_n what_o be_v it_o other_o then_o to_o usurp_v authority_n gift_n confer_v the_o faculty_n of_o administration_n but_o not_o the_o power_n the_o question_n which_o the_o pharisee_n put_v to_o our_o saviour_n be_v propound_v to_o these_o man_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n can_v they_o answer_v as_o christ_n joh._n 7.28_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v may_n no_o man_n practice_n but_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v uncalled_a man_n for_o preach_v 6._o therefore_o the_o major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o minor_a appear_v in_o that_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v reprove_v jer._n 23.21_o 32._o not_o only_o for_o their_o false_a doctrine_n tell_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o steal_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o his_o people_n but_o also_o for_o run_v when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v i_o be_o against_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n a_o fearful_a commination_n if_o god_n be_v against_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o if_o they_o find_v not_o acceptance_n with_o god_n all_o that_o approbation_n and_o applause_n which_o they_o find_v from_o man_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v he_o be_v not_o approve_v who_o man_n approve_v but_o he_o who_o god_n approve_v the_o false_a prophet_n themselves_o accuse_v jeremiah_n jer._n 29.27_o for_o make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o false_a imputation_n yet_o it_o hold_v forth_o this_o truth_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n the_o false_a prophet_n themselves_o be_v witness_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o shemaiah_n the_o nehelamite_n a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o dreamer_n write_v to_o zephaniah_n the_o son_n of_o maasiah_n the_o priest_n and_o to_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o accuse_v jeremiah_n for_o a_o mad_a man_n in_o make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o ought_v to_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o stock_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o little_a sin_n and_o deserve_v no_o little_a punishment_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o false_a prophet_n
all_o opposition_n especial_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o have_v their_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o his_o immutable_a promise_n for_o protection_n isa._n 49.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o isa._n 51.16_o jer._n 26.14_o 15._o but_o no_o where_o have_v god_n make_v any_o such_o promise_n to_o those_o that_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o this_o work_n but_o threaten_v to_o be_v against_o they_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n have_v a_o charge_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n psal._n 91._o but_o they_o that_o go_v out_o of_o they_o may_v fear_v the_o portion_n â—f_n the_o son_n of_o sceva_n the_o jew_n act._n 19.15_o that_o they_o be_v beat_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n they_o undertake_v to_o cast_v out_o 3._o success_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o weighty_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o principal_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o secondary_a the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o who_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o work_n since_o god_n be_v honour_v only_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o mean_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v glorify_v when_o his_o way_n be_v not_o observe_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o to_o hearken_v then_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n such_o therefore_o as_o assume_v the_o ministry_n glorify_v themselves_o and_o not_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o promise_n make_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o who_o assume_v this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o call_v shall_v ever_o become_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o soul_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v rom._n 10.14_o 17._o but_o unsent_a preacher_n have_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o labour_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v the_o people_n at_o all_o jer._n 23.32_o luther_n have_v a_o good_a say_n to_o this_o purpose_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la fortunate_a labores_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vocati_fw-la &_o quamvis_fw-la salutaria_fw-la quaedam_fw-la afferant_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la aedificant_fw-la that_o be_v god_n do_v not_o prosper_v their_o labour_n who_o be_v not_o call_v and_o though_o they_o preach_v some_o profitable_a truth_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o profit_v the_o people_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o that_o hear_v uncalled_a preacher_n fall_v i_o unto_o so_o many_o error_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v they_o heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o they_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n god_n blessing_n of_o conversion_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n which_o they_o can_v expect_v who_o either_o by_o preach_v without_o a_o call_n or_o hear_v such_o as_o so_o preach_v do_v overthrow_n three_o there_o be_v no_o one_o approve_a example_n record_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o one_o not_o be_v send_v and_o call_v either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o by_o god_n especial_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n that_o undertake_v this_o work_n of_o preach_v or_o any_o other_o work_n appropriate_v by_o god_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v also_o finish_v this_o second_o chapter_n and_o sufficient_o and_o clear_o prove_v as_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n not_o lawful_o call_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o undertake_v and_o intrude_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v appropriate_v by_o god_n to_o that_o office_n chap._n vi_o answer_v the_o argument_n bring_v for_o the_o preach_a of_o man_n out_o of_o office_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o shall_v give_v answer_n to_o the_o chief_a and_o main_a argument_n produce_v by_o such_o as_o maintain_v this_o unwarrantable_a practice_n of_o preach_v by_o man_n out_o of_o office_n for_o though_o a_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o sophistical_a cavil_n of_o gainsaying_n adversary_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v remove_v all_o stumble_a block_n and_o occasion_n to_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o may_v be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o â—rrour_n other_o may_v be_v more_o firm_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o see_v discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o invalidity_n of_o pretender_n argument_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o gift_a man_n out_o of_o office_n we_o shall_v likewise_o undertake_v this_o task_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14.31_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v whence_o be_v thus_o infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v liberty_n to_o the_o gift_a brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n out_o of_o office_n to_o prophesy_v you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v warrant_v this_o practice_n of_o preach_v in_o all_o man_n that_o have_v gift_n though_o they_o be_v not_o set_v apart_o to_o this_o office_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n we_o first_o lie_v down_o this_o rule_n which_o be_v also_o of_o excellent_a use_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n that_o this_o universal_a all_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n treat_v of_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o he_o mean_v not_o simple_o all_o thing_n but_o restrain_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n of_o which_o he_o be_v there_o treat_v 1._o cor_fw-la 6.12_o and_o 10.23_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o same_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a this_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o be_v speak_v unto_o believer_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o many_o other_o place_n luk._n 13.15_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o isa._n 9.17_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v we_o say_v first_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o may_v all_o pprophecy_n the_o word_n all_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o body_n or_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o they_o may_v all_o prophecy_n but_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o church_n that_o they_o may_v all_o prophecy_n this_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o antecedent_n and_o subsequent_a word_n in_o the_o 29_o verse_n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o subjoin_v for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v immediate_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n by_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o only_o to_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o that_o church_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v not_o all_o prophet_n c._n 12.29_o be_v all_o prophet_n i._o all_o be_v not_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o all_o have_v not_o grant_v they_o this_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v the_o consent_v not_o only_o of_o beza_n and_o other_o upon_o the_o place_n but_o even_o of_o the_o most_o sober_a of_o our_o adversary_n who_o will_v not_o assert_v a_o promiscuous_a liberty_n of_o prophesy_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v gift_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o work_n and_o desire_v by_o the_o church_n to_o exercise_v that_o gift_n second_o the_o prophet_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o where_o ever_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v be_v a_o order_n of_o ministry_n not_o only_o gift_v brethren_n but_o constitute_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n be_v officer_n set_v by_o god_n in_o his_o church_n so_o also_o be_v the_o prophet_n read_v also_o eph._n 4.11_o 12._o when_o christ_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n officer_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v among_o these_o officer_n prophet_n and_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o can_v
that_o the_o same_o author_n make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o ordinary_a call_v which_o they_o have_v that_o none_o of_o our_o first_o reformer_n ever_o renounce_v their_o ordinary_a call_n but_o rather_o assert_v it_o and_o plead_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o gerhard_n show_v of_o luther_n in_o particular_a bucan_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o call_v of_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a because_o they_o be_v doctores_fw-la pastor_n &_o presbyteri_fw-la ex_fw-la institutione_n ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la sed_fw-la abstersis_fw-la istius_fw-la sordibus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la doctor_n pastor_n and_o presbyter_n by_o thâ—_n institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n god_n have_v wash_v away_o the_o defilement_n that_o cleave_v to_o that_o ordination_n it_o be_v extraordinary_a because_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o bless_a be_v god_n with_o incredible_a success_n even_o to_o a_o miracle_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o willing_o and_o free_o own_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v communem_fw-la that_o our_o bless_a reformer_n be_v man_n raise_v up_o by_o god_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o church_n that_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o singular_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n with_o a_o rare_a and_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o utterance_n with_o a_o heroic_a spirit_n and_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o own_a by_o god_n with_o miraculous_a success_n maugre_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n against_o they_o the_o papist_n upbraid_v the_o protestant_n and_o demand_v what_o miracle_n do_v your_o first_o reformer_n work_v we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o so_o few_o man_n under_o such_o great_a opposition_n without_o work_v of_o miracle_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o convert_v so_o many_o thousand_o to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o 3._o question_n and_o also_o about_o a_o immediate_a call_n chap._n viii_o wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o mediate_a call_n of_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o therein_o one_o assertion_n about_o the_o people_n election_n of_o their_o minister_n viz._n that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n belong_v whole_o and_o sole_o to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n the_o mediate_a call_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o man_n lawful_o depute_v thereunto_o concern_v this_o mediate_a call_v we_o shall_v offer_v these_o proposition_n that_o the_o mediate_a call_n though_o it_o be_v by_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o by_o divine_a right_n as_o well_o as_o the_o immediate_a 1_o a_o necessary_a proposition_n for_o the_o people_n of_o our_o unhappy_a age_n that_o vilify_v the_o gospel-ministry_n because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v nor_o have_v the_o apostolical_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n know_v therefore_o that_o when_o christ_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o give_v not_o only_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n to_o his_o church_n 4.11_o but_o also_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v ordinary_a officer_n 20.28_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n over_o the_o flock_n he_o call_v not_o only_o extraordinary_a but_o ordinary_a officer_n ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 4.1_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n angel_n the_o apostle_n command_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o to_o have_v they_o in_o high_a esteem_n 13_o etc._n etc._n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o command_v to_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n 13.17_o all_o which_o text_n prove_v that_o minister_n make_v by_o man_n after_o a_o lawful_a manner_n be_v make_v by_o god_n be_v minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v submit_v unto_o and_o have_v in_o high_a esteem_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o we_o may_v add_v that_o such_o minister_n may_v expect_v protection_n from_o god_n direction_n and_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v immediate_o call_v those_o rare_a promise_n isa._n 49.2_o isa._n 51.16_o jer._n 1.8_o 10._o be_v their_o rich_a portion_n the_o apostle_n join_v apollo_n with_o himself_o not_o only_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o also_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o who_o then_o be_v paul_n 6._o and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 2._o that_o this_o mediate_a call_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a the_o extraordinary_a mediate_a call_n be_v as_o paraeus_n say_v proxima_fw-la immediatae_fw-la near_o to_o the_o immediate_a but_o yet_o not_o the_o same_o with_o it_o for_o though_o every_o immediate_a call_v be_v extraordinary_a yet_o every_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v not_o immediate_a thus_o god_n choose_v aaron_n to_o be_v priest_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mediatecall_n by_o moses_n his_o internuncius_fw-la or_o messenger_n thus_o also_o he_o choose_v elisha_n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o elias_n thus_o mathias_n his_o call_n to_o the_o apostleship_n be_v extraordinary_a by_o the_o use_n of_o a_o lot_n romanos_fw-la and_o yet_o also_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n pareus_n write_v a_o story_n of_o the_o fratres_n bohemici_n the_o bohemian_a brethren_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1465._o when_o all_o their_o minister_n be_v drive_v from_o they_o by_o persecution_n tres_fw-la ex_fw-la novem_fw-la sort_n sibi_fw-la designarunt_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la miraculo_fw-la choose_v three_o out_o of_o nine_o by_o lot_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n not_o without_o miracle_n but_o of_o this_o immediate_a extraordinary_a call_v we_o speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o former_a question_n 3_o the_o mediate_a ordinary_a way_n by_o which_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n be_v by_o election_n and_o ordination_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o distinct_o set_v down_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n act._n 6.3_o 5_o 6._o look_v you_o out_o seven_o man_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v etc._n etc._n now_o though_o we_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o speak_v much_o concern_v popular_a election_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v many_o that_o lift_v it_o up_o too_o high_a and_o make_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_v to_o consist_v in_o it_o and_o that_o look_v upon_o ordination_n if_o not_o as_o antichristian_a yet_o at_o best_a but_o as_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o omit_v as_o use_v therefore_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o propound_v unto_o our_o people_n these_o ensue_a proposition_n concern_v popular_a election_n that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n belong_v whole_o and_o sole_o to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n 1_o this_o we_o shall_v prove_v 1._o by_o examine_v those_o three_o text_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o popular_a election_n 2._o by_o show_v the_o mischief_n that_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v from_o this_o assertion_n 1._o we_o will_v examine_v the_o text_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n 1.23_o which_o be_v do_v say_v they_o by_o the_o 120._o disciple_n there_o present_a and_o if_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o apostle_n much_o more_o to_o choose_v a_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o those_o word_n and_o they_o appoin_v two_o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n and_o mathias_n do_v in_o all_o probability_n relate_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o disciple_n they_o appoint_v two_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v two_o thus_o our_o annotator_n they_o appoint_v two_o that_o be_v the_o forementioned_a apostles_n put_v two_o in_o election_n and_o if_o the_o history_n be_v well_o observe_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o 120._o disciple_n be_v name_v only_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o that_o peter_n in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n relate_v especial_o if_o not_o only_o to_o his_o fellow-apostle_n it_o be_v say_v ver_n 17._o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o that_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n not_o with_o the_o disciple_n and_o so_o ver_fw-la 21._o which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o that_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 22._o
and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o lord_n answ._n 1._o this_o interpretation_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v 2._o if_o this_o interpretation_n be_v true_a it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v illis_fw-la not_o sibiipsis_fw-la 3._o tremellius_n that_o translate_v the_o syriack_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n render_v it_o et_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la eye_v in_o omni_fw-la coetu_fw-la seniores_fw-la and_o they_o appoint_v that_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o people_n the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illis_fw-la object_n there_o be_v another_o that_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v agree_v with_o no_o other_o but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o therefore_o he_o labour_v to_o find_v the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o say_v he_o do_v not_o signify_v in_o every_o church_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v but_o according_a to_o the_o church_n instance_v in_o the_o orator_n phrase_n faciam_fw-la secundum_fw-la te_fw-la i_o will_v do_v it_o according_a to_o thy_o mind_n so_o they_o that_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v they_o elder_n according_a to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o congregation_n by_o divine_a right_n have_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o election_n it_o will_v only_o conclude_v a_o acquiescency_n in_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o have_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o ordination_n carry_v on_o by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n a_o phrase_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v use_v tit._n 1.5_o where_o titus_n be_v leave_v in_o crete_n to_o appoint_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a city_n have_v their_o vote_n in_o election_n in_o crete_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o city_n as_o to_o say_v here_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o m._n blake_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o argument_n the_o second_o argument_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o election_n of_o minister_n do_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n belong_v whole_o and_o sole_o to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o mischief_n that_o will_v inevitable_o flow_v from_o this_o assertion_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v try_v and_o prove_v whether_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o office_n 1_o tim_n 3.10_o let_v these_o also_o be_v prove_v etc._n etc._n these_o also_o that_o be_v the_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayer_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n now_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n wherein_o the_o major_a part_n be_v very_o unfit_a to_o judge_v of_o ministerial_a ability_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n be_v in_o they_o they_o will_v set_v up_o idol-shepherd_n instead_o of_o able_a shepherd_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o congregation_n wherein_o the_o major_a part_n be_v wicked_a and_o if_o leave_v to_o themselves_o whole_o will_v choose_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v like_o themselves_o 3._o there_o be_v some_o wherein_n possible_o the_o major_a part_n may_v be_v heretical_a and_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o orthodox_n and_o sound_a minister_n 4._o sometime_o there_o have_v be_v great_a dissension_n and_o tumult_n in_o popular_a election_n even_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o we_o read_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n sometime_o congregation_n be_v destitute_a of_o minister_n for_o many_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o division_n and_o disagreement_n thereof_o as_o we_o see_v by_o woeful_a experience_n in_o our_o day_n now_o in_o all_o these_o or_o such_o like_a case_n if_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n of_o election_n be_v in_o the_o major_a part_n of_o every_o congregation_n how_o sad_a and_o lamentable_a will_v the_o condition_n be_v of_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o all_o well-governed_a church_n great_a care_n be_v have_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o these_o church-undoing_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o power_n of_o vote_v in_o election_n be_v give_v to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o congregation_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a or_o better_a part_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o m._n gillespie_n though_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o due_a right_n of_o particular_a congregation_n 9_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o state_n the_o question_n about_o election_n of_o minister_n he_o put_v it_o thus_o whether_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o eldership_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n tacit_n or_o express_v of_o the_o major_a or_o better_a part_n of_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n he_o dare_v not_o state_n it_o precise_o upon_o the_o major_a part_n and_o afterward_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o whole_o and_o sole_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o multitude_n or_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 31._o and_o that_o a_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n have_v not_o just_a right_n to_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o sound_a church_n and_o that_o when_o a_o congregation_n be_v rend_v asunder_o and_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o the_o high_a consistory_n presbytery_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n and_o determine_v the_o case_n after_o hear_v of_o both_o party_n bucanus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o minister_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v by_o every_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n but_o by_o the_o presbytery_n or_o by_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o neighbour_a congregation_n direct_v and_o guide_v the_o people_n 95_o as_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o ministerial_a ability_n the_o lutheran_n church_n put_v the_o power_n of_o call_v of_o minister_n into_o the_o presbytery_n magistracy_n and_o people_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n they_o give_v nomination_n presentation_n and_o confirmation_n to_o the_o presbytery_n examination_n ordination_n and_o inauguration_n to_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o approbation_n he_o that_o will_v be_v further_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n may_v read_v the_o discourse_n of_o our_o reverend_a brother_n dr_n seaman_n about_o ordination_n diatribe_v where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o call_v of_o minister_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o forementioned_a mischief_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o proposition_n chap._n ix_o wherein_o a_o second_o assertion_n about_o election_n be_v large_o prove_v namely_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o election_n without_o ordination_n that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o election_n without_o ordination_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o we_o much_o reverence_n though_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o say_v church-discipline_n that_o ordination_n be_v only_o adjunctum_fw-la consequens_fw-la &_o consummans_fw-la a_o adjunct_n follow_v and_o consummate_v the_o ministerial_a call_n but_o not_o at_o all_o enter_v into_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o that_o ordination_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o a_o settle_n and_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o office_n and_o that_o election_n be_v that_o which_o give_v he_o the_o essential_o of_o his_o office_n 67._o dr_n aim_n sai_z that_o the_o vocation_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v proper_o and_o essential_o consist_v in_o election_n mr_n hooker_n say_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n right_o order_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n give_v the_o essential_o to_o a_o officer_n or_o leave_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o true_a outward_a call_n and_o so_o a_o office-power_n upon_o a_o pastor_n our_o brethren_n in_o new-england_n in_o their_o platform_n of_o church-discipline_n say_v that_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o outward_a call_v of_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o
beside_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o practice_n in_o new-england_n where_o it_o be_v frequent_a to_o have_v a_o man_n elect_v and_o preach_v half_a a_o year_n a_o whole_a year_n nay_o as_o mr_n gi._n firmin_n once_o a_o preacher_n there_o say_v he_o know_v one_o elect_v 56._o and_o preach_v two_o year_n to_o his_o people_n and_o they_o maintain_v he_o all_o that_o while_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o time_n he_o never_o administer_v a_o sacrament_n but_o he_o and_o they_o when_o they_o will_v partake_v the_o lord_n supper_n go_v ten_o mile_n to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o issue_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o practice_n without_o doubt_n be_v very_o unnecessary_a if_o election_n give_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n and_o ordination_n be_v only_o a_o adjunct_n we_o say_v in_o logic_n forma_fw-la that_fw-mi operari_fw-la effect_n depend_v upon_o the_o form_n not_o upon_o extrinsecall_a circumstance_n this_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la arg._n 6._o if_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n consist_v in_o election_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o minister_n be_v only_o a_o minister_n to_o that_o particular_a charge_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o that_o he_o can_v act_v as_o a_o minister_n in_o any_o other_o place_n this_o consequence_n be_v confess_v by_o reverend_a mr_n hooker_n who_o say_v 62._o that_o a_o minister_n preach_v to_o another_o congregation_n though_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v as_o a_o pastor_n nor_o can_v he_o do_v any_o pastoral_n act_v but_o in_o that_o place_n and_o to_o that_o people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o several_a church_n in_o new-england_n unto_o nine_o position_n pos._n 8._o if_o you_o mean_v by_o ministerial_a act_n such_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o dispense_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o a_o minister_n do_v perform_v to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n than_o we_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v perform_v any_o ministerial_a act_n to_o any_o other_o church_n but_o his_o own_o because_o his_o office_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o his_o call_n this_o be_v also_o confess_v in_o the_o new-england_n platform_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o say_v more_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n but_o as_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o a_o minister_n can_v perform_v no_o pastoral_n act_v out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n be_v a_o assertion_n 1._o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o these_o late_a year_n 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o brethren_n themselves_o with_o who_o we_o dispute_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o of_o they_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o ministerial_a act_n and_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v ordinary_a both_o in_o old_a england_n and_o in_o new_a england_n for_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n to_o receive_v in_o another_o congregation_n m._n firmin_n tell_v we_o that_o m._n phillip_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o water-town_n 62._o while_n m._n wilson_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n be_v here_o in_o england_n go_v to_o boston_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o that_o church_n this_o sure_o be_v a_o pastoral_a act_n and_o m._n phillip_n act_v herein_o as_o a_o pastor_n to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o if_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o our_o brethren_n practice_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o a_o minister_n may_v act_v as_o a_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n three_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n general_a visible_a as_o well_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n visible_a act._n 8.1_o gal._n 1.13_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o gal._n 4.26_o eph._n 3.10_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 15._o 2._o that_o minister_n be_v primary_o seat_v in_o the_o church_n general_a visible_a and_o but_o secondary_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o teacher_n be_v set_v by_o god_n in_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n 3._o that_o every_o minister_n have_v a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o his_o particular_a church_n another_o to_o the_o church_n general_a visible_a and_o though_o he_o be_v actual_o to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n especial_o over_o that_o charge_n where_o he_o be_v fix_v yet_o he_o have_v a_o virtual_a and_o habitual_a power_n to_o preach_v as_o a_o minister_n in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v therefore_o minister_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n under_o a_o general_a notion_n to_o show_v the_o indefinitenesse_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o minister_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thess._n 3.2_o and_o minister_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6.21_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o but_o never_o minister_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o they_o be_v for_o the_o people_n but_o not_o of_o the_o people_n that_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n visible_a appear_v thus_o he_o that_o can_v ministerial_o admit_v or_o eject_v a_o member_n into_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church-catholick_n visible_a be_v a_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n visible_a but_o every_o minister_n by_o baptism_n or_o excommunication_n admit_v or_o eject_v member_n into_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church-catholick_n visible_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n be_v urge_v by_o apolloâ—iâ—s_n and_o also_o by_o that_o godly_a learned_a minister_n mr_n hudson_n who_o have_v large_o handle_v this_o point_n and_o to_o who_o we_o must_v necessary_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o will_v be_v further_o satisfy_v about_o it_o we_o shall_v only_o relate_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o mr_n ball_n in_o his_o trial_n of_o the_o new_a churchway_n p._n 33._o collect_v by_o mr_n hudson_n 140._o a_o minister_n choose_v and_o set_v over_o one_o society_n be_v to_o look_v unto_o that_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o as_o the_o church_n be_v one_o so_o be_v the_o ministry_n one_o of_o which_o every_o minister_n sound_a &_o orthodox_n do_v hold_v his_o part_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n over_o that_o flock_n which_o he_o be_v to_o attend_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a the_o function_n or_o power_n of_o exercise_v that_o function_n in_o the_o abstract_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o power_n of_o exercise_v it_o concrete_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o place_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o a_o minister_n every_o where_o in_o the_o church_n the_o late_a be_v proper_a to_o the_o place_n and_o people_n where_o he_o do_v minister_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o power_n be_v limit_v to_o that_o congregation_n ordinary_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o bound_v in_o ordination_n presbyter_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o one_o or_o other_o certain_a place_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deem_v minister_n there_o only_o though_o they_o be_v set_v over_o a_o certain_a people_n and_o as_o the_o faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o community_n between_o they_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o though_o of_o different_a society_n so_o the_o minister_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o communion_n must_v and_o aught_o upon_o occasion_n to_o perform_v ministerial_a office_n towards_o the_o faithful_a of_o distinct_a society_n and_o one_o more_o passage_n out_o of_o mr_n rutherford_n in_o his_o peaceable_a plea_n pag._n 263._o ordination_n say_v he_o make_v a_o man_n a_o pastor_n under_o christ_n formal_o and_o essential_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o choice_n do_v not_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n but_o their_o minister_n the_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o church_n he_o be_v indefinite_o make_v a_o pastor_n for_o the_o church_n four_o this_o assertion_n that_o a_o minister_n can_v perform_v no_o pastoral_n act_v out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o also_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v reason_n for_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o when_o a_o
any_o out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o minister_n but_o as_o a_o gift_a brother_n that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o gift_a brethren_n all_o this_o arise_v from_o that_o groundless_a conceit_n that_o a_o minister_n be_v no_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n which_o we_o have_v abundant_o disprove_v second_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v church_n before_o there_o be_v minister_n which_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n before_o their_o minister_n but_o not_o before_o a_o minister_n the_o church-entitative_a be_v before_o the_o church_n ministerial_a but_o yet_o a_o minister_n must_v needs_o be_v before_o a_o church_n for_o every_o church_n must_v consist_v of_o person_n baptize_v unbaptise_v person_n can_v make_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o minister_n to_o baptize_v they_o before_o they_o can_v be_v make_v capable_a to_o enter_v into_o church-fellowship_n our_o saviour_n christ_n choose_v his_o apostle_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n there_o be_v first_o apostle_n before_o church_n and_o afterwards_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o these_o gather_a church_n and_o one_o great_a work_n of_o these_o elder_n be_v to_o convert_v the_o neighbour_a heathen_a and_o when_o convert_v to_o baptize_v they_o and_o gather_v they_o into_o church_n and_o therefore_o elder_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n be_v before_o church_n and_o whosoever_o with_o we_o hold_v as_o our_o brethren_n do_v that_o none_o but_o a_o minister_n in_o office_n can_v baptize_v must_v needs_o hold_v that_o there_o must_v be_v ordinary_a minister_n before_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n it_o will_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o these_o reverend_a man_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o proposition_n 68_o as_o for_o text_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v none_o bring_v nor_o as_o we_o say_v before_o can_v be_v bring_v the_o great_a argument_n use_v by_o d._n ames_n and_o improve_v by_o m._n hooker_n be_v this_o arg._n 1._o one_o relate_v give_v be_v and_o the_o essential_a constitute_a cause_n to_o the_o other_o but_o pastor_n and_o people_n shepherd_z and_o flock_n be_v relate_v ergo._fw-la he_o add_v further_a that_o they_o be_v simul_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o thâ—_n other_o there_o can_v be_v a_o pastor_n before_o there_o be_v a_o people_n which_o choose_v he_o etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o shall_v answer_v to_o this_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n former_o lay_v that_o every_o minister_n have_v a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n the_o other_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o to_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v relate_v and_o simul_fw-la naturâ_fw-la he_o can_v be_v their_o pastor_n but_o by_o their_o submission_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o when_o he_o leave_v they_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v their_o minister_n but_o now_o beside_o this_o particular_a relation_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n also_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o by_o his_o ordination_n be_v invest_v as_o we_o have_v say_v with_o habitual_a power_n to_o act_v as_o a_o minister_n beyond_o his_o particular_a church_n when_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o and_o as_o long_o as_o this_o correlative_a the_o church_n universal_a last_v so_o long_o his_o ministerial_a office_n last_v though_o his_o particular_a relation_n shall_v cease_v in_o a_o word_n the_o people_n give_v be_v to_o a_o minister_n as_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n but_o not_o as_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n 68_o another_o argument_n bring_v by_o m._n hooker_n be_v arg._n 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o people_n to_o reject_v a_o pastor_n upon_o just_a cause_n if_o he_o prove_v pertinacious_o scandalous_a in_o his_o life_n or_o heretical_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n also_o to_o call_v he_o outward_o and_o put_v he_o into_o his_o office_n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o staple_n rule_n ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la instituere_fw-la &_o destituere_fw-la he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o invest_v have_v power_n to_o divest_v the_o antecedent_n be_v as_o certain_a by_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n mat._n 7.15_o mat._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o wolf_n phil._n 3.2_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n answ._n if_o by_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n be_v mean_v only_o a_o put_v he_o from_o be_v their_o officer_n than_o the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o put_v out_o a_o minister_n from_o be_v their_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o this_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o if_o by_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n be_v mean_v a_o put_v he_o absolute_o from_o be_v a_o officer_n we_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n in_o this_o sense_n have_v power_n destituere_fw-la to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n or_o instituere_fw-la to_o put_v he_o into_o office_n and_o we_o retort_v the_o argument_n they_o that_o have_v not_o power_n instituere_fw-la have_v not_o power_n destituere_fw-la they_o that_o have_v not_o power_n to_o put_v a_o minister_n into_o office_n have_v not_o power_n to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n but_o people_n not_o be_v officer_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v a_o officer_n as_o have_v be_v show_v ergo._fw-la but_o it_o seem_v that_o mr_n hooker_n by_o the_o people_n reject_v their_o pastor_n and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n do_v mean_v their_o excommunicate_v of_o he_o for_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o this_o rejection_n cut_v he_o off_o from_o be_v a_o member_n in_o that_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n 63._o for_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o new-england_n who_o say_v that_o if_o reverend_a mr_n hooker_n have_v be_v alive_a and_o have_v see_v what_o work_n church-member_n make_v here_o in_o england_n in_o very_a many_o church_n it_o will_v have_v cause_v he_o to_o bethink_v himself_o again_o of_o the_o people_n power_n something_o we_o hear_v of_o say_v he_o be_v do_v in_o a_o church_n not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v it_o can_v be_v keep_v close_o the_o light_n of_o that_o fire_n shine_v into_o england_n afterward_o he_o bring_v mr_n cotton_n to_o confute_v mr_n hooker_n mr_n cotton_n say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a act_n of_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n 16._o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o some_o ruler_n then_o he_o cite_v mr_n burrough_n if_o the_o church_n be_v without_o officer_n they_o can_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o officer_n to_o do_v they_o have_v no_o sacrament_n among_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o have_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v among_o they_o only_o brotherly_a admonition_n and_o withdraw_v from_o such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a for_o their_o own_o preservation_n much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v bring_v by_o this_o author_n to_o who_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n as_o for_o those_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n matth._n 7.15_o phil._n 3.2_o by_o which_o mr_n hooker_n prove_v his_o antecedent_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o come_v up_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n though_o people_n be_v to_o beware_v of_o wolf_n and_o of_o false_a prophet_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o a_o people_n may_v excommunicate_v their_o minister_n indeed_o this_o will_v follow_v that_o people_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o heretical_a minister_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o this_o withdraw_n if_o it_o be_v upon_o just_a ground_n make_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v their_o minister_n but_o not_o from_o be_v a_o minister_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v we_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o answer_v any_o more_o argument_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o have_v no_o weight_n in_o they_o these_o two_o already_o answer_v be_v the_o chief_a that_o be_v bring_v only_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o a_o similitude_n that_o be_v often_o bring_v by_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_o say_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o relation_n between_o a_o minister_n and_o his_o particularcongregation_n as_o
be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mutual_a choice_n one_o of_o another_o that_o make_v they_o man_n and_o wife_n so_o it_o be_v the_o people_n choice_n and_o the_o minister_n accept_v that_o choice_n that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o flock_n dr_n aim_n say_v that_o ordinatio_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la est_fw-la aquè_fw-fr ridicula_fw-la 39_o ac_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la maritus_fw-la fingâ—ritur_fw-la esse_fw-la absque_fw-la uxore_fw-la and_o indeed_o say_v mr_n hooker_n 89._o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o conceit_v the_o contrary_n in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o doctor_n say_v oves_fw-la rationales_fw-la possunt_fw-la eligere_fw-la sibi_fw-la pastorem_fw-la sicut_fw-la sponsa_fw-la eligit_fw-la sibi_fw-la sponsum_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la aut_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la per_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la but_o we_o answer_v that_o symbolical_a theology_n be_v not_o argumentative_a similia_fw-la ad_fw-la pompam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la pugnam_fw-la similitude_n do_v beautify_v not_o fortify_v there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o more_o dangerous_a in_o divinity_n then_o to_o overstretch_n similitude_n of_o which_o fault_n we_o believe_v our_o brethren_n be_v much_o guilty_a as_o for_o the_o similitude_n itself_o we_o conceive_v it_o will_v not_o hold_v for_o 1._o if_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v as_o man_n and_o wife_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o may_v not_o separate_v till_o death_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o adultery_n the_o wife_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o the_o husband_n as_o the_o husband_n to_o his_o wife_n but_o there_o be_v few_o people_n if_o any_o that_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o abide_v with_o their_o minister_n till_o death_n it_o be_v ordinary_a even_o with_o man_n profess_v godliness_n to_o forsake_v their_o minister_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o upon_o worldly_a interest_n and_o there_o be_v few_o minister_n if_o any_o that_o think_v that_o they_o may_v in_o no_o case_n leave_v their_o people_n there_o be_v three_o case_n in_o which_o we_o conceive_v all_o agree_v that_o a_o minister_n may_v remove_v from_o his_o people_n if_o he_o can_v have_v his_o health_n where_o he_o be_v if_o he_o be_v deny_v competent_a maintenance_n and_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n advance_v but_o we_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v that_o a_o husband_n may_v separate_v from_o his_o wife_n in_o these_o case_n 2._o this_o similitude_n sound_v ill_a for_o it_o make_v every_o minister_n to_o be_v as_o a_o husband_n to_o his_o church_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o comply_v too_o much_o with_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o husband_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v no_o husband_n but_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o 3._o this_o similitude_n make_v christ_n to_o have_v as_o many_o wife_n as_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n our_o brethren_n hold_v that_o every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n shall_v have_v as_o many_o body_n and_o spouse_n as_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n which_o we_o conceive_v can_v be_v right_o for_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o one_o head_n have_v many_o body_n and_o one_o husband_n many_o wife_n as_o to_o say_v that_o one_o body_n have_v many_o head_n and_o one_o wife_n many_o husband_n but_o now_o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o that_o christ_n proper_o have_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o wife_n and_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v but_o member_n of_o this_o one_o body_n and_o limb_n and_o member_n of_o this_o one_o spouse_n even_o as_o every_o particular_a saint_n also_o be_v and_o that_o every_o minister_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o this_o church-catholick_n as_o a_o member_n thereof_o and_o seat_v therein_o and_o as_o one_o that_o by_o his_o ordination_n have_v power_n to_o act_v as_o a_o minister_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v if_o call_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o the_o actual_a and_o constant_a exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o in_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o a_o limb_n or_o member_n of_o his_o spouse_n and_o that_o they_o by_o their_o choice_n make_v he_o their_o minister_n their_o pastor_n their_o shepherd_n but_o not_o a_o minister_n a_o pastor_n a_o shepherd_n so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n against_o the_o second_o proposition_n and_o also_o concern_v election_n of_o minister_n chap._n x._o concern_v ordination_n of_o minister_n wherein_o the_o first_o assertion_n about_o ordination_n be_v prove_v namely_o that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n that_o the_o method_n which_o we_o propound_v in_o the_o beginning_n may_v not_o be_v forget_v we_o crave_v leave_v to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o call_v of_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v either_o immediate_a or_o mediate_a that_o the_o mediate_a call_n be_v by_o election_n and_o ordination_n and_o have_v finish_v what_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v about_o election_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o speak_v about_o ordination_n concern_v which_o we_o shall_v offer_v this_o general_a proposition_n that_o the_o work_n of_o ordination_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o outward_a solemn_a constitute_v and_o set_v apart_o of_o person_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o prayer_n fast_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o more_o methodical_a prove_v of_o this_o general_a proposition_n we_o shall_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a these_o four_o assertion_n 1._o that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n consist_v in_o ordination_n 3._o that_o ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v with_o prayer_n fast_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 4._o that_o ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o presbytery_n that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 1._o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o assertion_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o substance_n essence_n and_o formal_a act_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o ordination_n the_o essential_a act_n of_o ordination_n be_v the_o constitute_v or_o appoint_v of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o the_o send_n of_o he_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o rite_n be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o this_o assertion_n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o speak_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o only_o of_o ordination_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o set_n of_o a_o man_n apart_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o prove_v it_o 1._o because_o we_o have_v already_o make_v this_o out_o in_o our_o three_o proposition_n where_o we_o assert_v 3._o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o 2._o because_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o other_o three_o will_v prove_v this_o also_o 3._o because_o we_o have_v not_o so_o many_o enemy_n to_o contest_v withal_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o three_o proposition_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o hold_v ordination_n to_o be_v only_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n and_o not_o a_o essential_a ingredient_n which_o be_v against_o the_o second_o proposition_n and_o many_o that_o deny_v imposition_n of_o hand_n against_o the_o three_o and_o many_o that_o say_v that_o a_o church_n without_o officer_n may_v ordain_v against_o the_o four_o proposition_n and_o though_o there_o be_v very_o many_o that_o hold_v that_o a_o unordained_a man_n may_v preach_v as_o a_o gift_a brother_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v authoritative_o as_o a_o pastor_n without_o ordination_n our_o brethren_n in_o new-england_n in_o their_o platform_n of_o church-government_n say_v 9_o that_o church-officer_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o thirty_o two_o question_n they_o say_v express_o that_o ordination_n be_v necessary_a by_o divine_a institution_n the_o very_a socinian_n themselves_o eccles._n though_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o ministerial_a call_v and_o no_o wonder_n when_o such_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n himself_o
be_v christ_n only_o that_o institute_n the_o office_n and_o that_o furnish_v and_o fit_v man_n with_o grace_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o employment_n with_o willing_a and_o ready_a mind_n to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o so_o holy_a service_n it_o be_v christ_n only_a that_o set_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v act_v all_o that_o man_n do_v in_o ordination_n be_v in_o a_o subordinate_a way_n as_o a_o instrument_n under_o christ_n to_o give_v the_o be_v of_o a_o outward_a call_n and_o to_o constitute_v he_o a_o officer_n according_a to_o the_o method_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n all_o that_o we_o say_v that_o we_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v king_n of_o his_o church_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v outward_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o well_o as_o inward_o fit_v and_o that_o without_o this_o call_v none_o can_v warrantable_o do_v any_o act_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o officer_n as_o not_o have_v the_o specifical_a form_n of_o a_o officer_n and_o as_o mr_n hooker_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o this_o 45._o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n 2._o that_o this_o outward_a call_n consist_v in_o election_n and_o ordination_n 3._o that_o ordination_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o be_v of_o this_o outward_a call_n that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n give_v he_o his_o ministerial_a office_n election_n do_v only_a design_n the_o person_n but_o it_o be_v ordination_n that_o bestow_v the_o office_n upon_o he_o arg._n 5._o we_o may_v argue_v in_o the_o five_o place_n from_o the_o person_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o ordain_v and_o from_o the_o great_a solemnity_n use_v in_o ordination_n and_o from_o the_o blame_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o those_o that_o ordain_v unworthy_a person_n unto_o the_o ministerial_a office_n 1._o the_o person_n that_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o ordain_v be_v as_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o either_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n or_o presbyter_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v ordination_n that_o constitute_v the_o minister_n and_o not_o election_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o christ_n will_v appoint_v his_o apostle_n and_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a elder_n to_o convey_v only_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n and_o leave_v the_o great_a work_n of_o convey_v the_o office-power_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n 2._o the_o solemnity_n use_v in_o ordination_n be_v prayer_n fast_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o read_v the_o like_a solemnity_n express_v in_o scripture_n in_o election_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o election_n shall_v constitute_v the_o minister_n and_o give_v he_o all_o his_o essential_o and_o ordination_n only_o give_v he_o a_o ceremonial_a compliment_n 3._o the_o blame_n lay_v upon_o timothy_n if_o he_o shall_v lay_v hand_n sudden_o upon_o any_o minister_n be_v very_o great_a for_o hereby_o he_o make_v himself_o impure_a and_o become_v accessary_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o he_o make_v minister_n now_o we_o may_v thus_o reason_n where_o the_o great_a blame_n lie_v for_o unworthy_a man_n come_v into_o the_o ministry_n sure_o there_o must_v lie_v the_o great_a power_n of_o admit_v man_n into_o the_o ministry_n else_o the_o blame_n be_v not_o just_a but_o the_o great_a blame_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o minister_n ergo._fw-la if_o the_o constitute_a cause_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v lie_v in_o election_n the_o minister_n may_v well_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o say_v we_o do_v but_o ordain_v we_o do_v but_o give_v a_o adjunct_n the_o people_n do_v the_o main_a act_n they_o give_v the_o essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o blame_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o we_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o separation_n examine_v by_o mr_n firmin_n pag._n 58._o much_o more_o may_v be_v add_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n but_o we_o shall_v purposely_o wave_v what_o else_o may_v be_v say_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v overtedious_a chap._n xii_o wherein_o the_o three_o assertion_n be_v prove_v viz._n that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o prayer_n fast_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o three_o assertion_n be_v that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o prayer_n fast_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v out_o 1._o that_o ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v prayer_n and_o fast_v though_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o ordination_n yet_o they_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o the_o better_a be_v of_o it_o as_o divine_a conduit_n to_o convey_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o first_o for_o prayer_n it_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n do_v not_o enter_v upon_o their_o ministry_n till_o they_o have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a oil_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n and_o have_v be_v seven_o whole_a day_n before_o the_o lord_n abide_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n levit._n 8.33_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o choose_v his_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v spend_v all_o the_o night_n before_o in_o prayer_n luk._n 6.12_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o our_o remembrance_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n spend_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n which_o show_v of_o how_o great_a consequence_n it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v send_v out_o with_o solemn_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o observable_a if_o we_o compare_v the_o 9_o of_o matth._n 36_o 37_o 38._o with_o luke_n 6.12_o 13_o 14._o when_o christ_n see_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o want_n of_o faithful_a minister_n that_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n not_o have_v a_o shepherd_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o then_o as_o seem_v by_o luke_n relation_n he_o put_v that_o in_o practice_n which_o he_o commend_v to_o do_v for_o themselves_o he_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n and_o then_o mat._n 10.1_o 2._o he_o choose_v and_o send_v out_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n second_o for_o join_v of_o fast_v with_o prayer_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o common_a prayer_n or_o some_o few_o and_o occasional_a petition_n that_o be_v put_v up_o but_o as_o in_o câ—ses_n of_o great_a concernment_n when_o some_o great_a evil_n be_v to_o be_v avert_v or_o some_o singular_a mercy_n to_o be_v obtain_v fast_v be_v join_v with_o prayer_n in_o the_o act_n where_o you_o have_v the_o record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n practice_n as_o the_o best_a precedent_n for_o succeed_a age_n it_o be_v record_v that_o person_n design_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o commend_v to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n support_n and_o success_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n act_n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o antioch_n as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o then_o when_o by_o a_o new_a fast_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v purposely_o call_v upon_o that_o occasion_n they_o have_v seek_v god_n on_o that_o behalf_n they_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o to_o preach_v and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o do_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o when_o they_o have_v travel_v far_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v find_v that_o happy_a success_n on_o their_o ministry_n that_o many_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v because_o themselves_o can_v not_o make_v their_o constant_a abode_n in_o anyone_o place_n the_o great_a service_n of_o the_o church_n call_v they_o forth_o to_o other_o place_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o a_o fix_a ministry_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o other_o yet_o uncalled_a they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n which_o shall_v stay_v with_o they_o and_o watch_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n act._n 14.23_o and_o these_o they_o send_v out_o with_o the_o like_a solemnity_n in_o seek_v god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o
a_o debate_n about_o it_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o a_o congregation_n sufficient_o presbyterate_v that_o be_v wherein_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n may_v ordain_v though_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o such_o if_o any_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n in_o their_o advice_n to_o the_o parliament_n concern_v ordination_n that_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o no_o single_a congregation_n that_o can_v convenient_o associate_v do_v assume_v to_o itself_o all_o and_o sole_a power_n in_o ordination_n quest._n 4._o what_o part_n have_v the_o rule_v elder_a in_o ordination_n answ._n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o our_o vindication_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o power_n of_o order_v of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n that_o be_v to_o the_o teach_v and_o rule_v elder_n but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v always_o by_o preach_a presbyter_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n both_o before_o in_o and_o after_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o teach_v elder_a quest._n 5._o whether_o may_v one_o preach_a presbyter_n lie_v on_o hand_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o minister_n answ._n imposition_n of_o hand_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v not_o by_o one_o single_a presbyter_n but_o by_o a_o combination_n of_o preach_v presbyter_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n not_o one_o apostle_n alone_o but_o a_o company_n of_o they_o lay_v on_o hand_n act._n 6.6_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v separate_v unto_o the_o work_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n join_v together_o in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o all_o the_o text_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a or_o dual_a number_n and_o so_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v more_o than_o one_o imposer_n of_o hand_n timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n not_o only_o of_o paul_n hand_n but_o also_o of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o timothy_n be_v enjoin_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o titus_n leave_v in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v thereby_o with_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n for_o sure_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o require_v timothy_n or_o titus_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o do_v if_o paul_n with_o the_o presbytery_n lay_v hand_n upon_o timothy_n than_o no_o doubt_n timothy_n be_v also_o together_o with_o other_o presbyter_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v ordain_v the_o name_n of_o one_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o titus_n be_v leave_v to_o ordain_v elder_n as_o paul_n have_v appoint_v he_o now_o it_o be_v without_o all_o peradventure_o that_o paul_n do_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v according_a as_o he_o himself_o practise_v quest._n 6._o whether_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n associate_v together_o may_v ordain_v without_o minister_n answ._n the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n be_v that_o which_o we_o especial_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o our_o four_o assertion_n and_o wherein_o we_o desire_v most_o of_o all_o to_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v offer_v this_o proposition_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n do_v belong_v to_o church-officer_n and_o not_o to_o a_o church_n without_o officer_n prop._n and_o that_o ordination_n by_o people_n without_o minister_n be_v a_o pervert_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o baptism_n by_o a_o midwife_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o a_o person_n out_o of_o office_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o what_o be_v record_v by_o jewish_a writer_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o create_v man_n member_n of_o their_o great_a council_n or_o sanhedrin_n when_o moses_n by_o god_n appointment_n assume_v the_o seventy_o elder_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o government_n and_o part_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v by_o god_n put_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v do_v say_v maimonides_n sanhedr_n cap._n 4._o by_o moses_n lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o at_o length_n before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n when_o a_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o god_n command_v he_o to_o take_v joshua_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_o it_o be_v do_v numb_a 27.18_o and_o so_o for_o those_o seventy_o elder_n it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o be_v continue_v through_o all_o age_n by_o their_o create_v other_o in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o die_v by_o this_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o clear_a word_n of_o maimonides_n moses_n our_o master_n create_v the_o seventy_o elder_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o divine_a majesty_n rest_v on_o they_o and_o those_o elder_n impose_v hand_n on_o other_o and_o other_o on_z other_o and_o they_o be_v find_v create_v until_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n of_o joshua_n and_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n ascend_v to_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o ioshua_n and_o moses_n time_n petrus_n cunaeus_n de_fw-fr rep._n hebraeâ—rum_fw-la cap._n 12._o say_v this_o senatorian_a dignity_n because_o it_o be_v most_o honourable_a be_v grant_v to_o none_o without_o a_o legitimate_a act_n namely_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o moses_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o joshua_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n which_o solemnity_n be_v perform_v present_o a_o divine_a spirit_n from_o above_o fall_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o fill_v their_o breast_n and_o these_o be_v thus_o initiate_v themselves_o admit_v other_o after_o the_o same_o way_n the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o also_o out_o of_o maimonides_n of_o a_o constitution_n make_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v after_o such_o a_o time_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o by_o grant_n from_o rabbi_n hillel_n that_o divine_a old_a man_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o great_a council_n and_o how_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o cease_v and_o what_o care_n be_v take_v by_o juda_n the_o son_n of_o baba_n to_o support_v and_o uphold_v it_o but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v wave_v all_o such_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o rather_o dispute_v first_o from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n we_o challenge_v any_o man_n to_o show_v any_o one_o text_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o popular_a ordination_n we_o read_v of_o ordination_n by_o apostle_n act._n 6._o act._n 14._o and_o by_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n act._n 13._o and_o by_o evangelist_n tit._n 1._o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o by_o a_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o but_o for_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n we_o meet_v not_o at_o all_o with_o it_o and_o without_o all_o peradventure_o if_o ordination_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v by_o minister_n and_o not_o by_o the_o community_n of_o believer_n may_v we_o not_o say_v to_o such_o church_n that_o usurp_v upon_o this_o work_n as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 21.23_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v you_o this_o authority_n show_v we_o your_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n we_o read_v indeed_o of_o ordination_n in_o church_n act._n 18.23_o and_o in_o city_n tit._n 1.5_o but_o no_o where_o of_o ordination_n by_o church_n or_o by_o city_n take_v they_o for_o believer_n without_o officer_n we_o add_v second_o that_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o not_o write_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n shall_v jesus_n christ_n appoint_v officer_n extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a for_o the_o do_v of_o that_o work_n which_o the_o people_n themselves_o may_v do_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o ordain_v elder_n why_o be_v titus_n leave_v in_o crete_n to_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n may_v not_o the_o people_n say_v what_o need_n paul_n leave_v titus_n to_o do_v that_o which_o
in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o command_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n we_o read_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o the_o presbytery_n be_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o command_n for_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o as_o we_o have_v show_v 3._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v on_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o all_o the_o israelite_n do_v put_v on_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o some_o chief_n of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o ainsworth_n observe_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o first-born_a for_o the_o first-born_a be_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n exo._n 13.1_o because_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o destroy_v the_o first-born_a in_o egypt_n spare_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o israelite_n therefore_o he_o challenge_v a_o right_a in_o all_o their_o first-born_a and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o now_o the_o levite_n be_v take_v by_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o first-born_a as_o appear_v numb_a 8.16_o 17._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o israel_n be_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o levite_n give_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o and_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o as_o the_o rabbin_n say_v every_o first-born_a lay_v on_o hand_n on_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v for_o he_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o will_v afford_v we_o two_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o text_n 4._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o only_o a_o special_a command_n but_o a_o special_a reason_n also_o for_o what_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o this_o example_n can_v be_v make_v a_o pattern_n for_o new_a testament_n practice_n 5._o that_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o a_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n must_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o levite_n be_v now_o to_o be_v wave_v or_o offer_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o therefore_o the_o first-born_a do_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o their_o propitiation_n and_o atonement_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o notwithstanding_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o levite_n be_v not_o thereupon_o invest_v into_o their_o office_n and_o make_v able_a immediate_o to_o execute_v it_o but_o aaron_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o wave_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o wave-offering_a that_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v aaron_n wave_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o do_v constitute_v and_o make_v they_o church-officer_n and_o thus_o at_o last_o we_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n and_o have_v as_o we_o hope_v sufficient_o clear_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o people_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n perpetual_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o either_o the_o office_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unless_o he_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v thereunto_o that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v but_o expect_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o adversary_n that_o will_v oppose_v what_o we_o have_v here_o write_v some_o will_v deny_v the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n other_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v now_o quite_o lose_v some_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a but_o will_v add_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n gift_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o public_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n though_o they_o be_v not_o call_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o some_o be_v for_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n some_o will_v deny_v all_o ordination_n of_o minister_n other_o will_v grant_v ordination_n but_o deny_v imposition_n of_o hand_n other_o will_v grant_v imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o private_a church-member_n and_o not_o by_o the_o presbytery_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o adversary_n differ_v as_o much_o one_o from_o another_o as_o they_o do_v from_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v much_o afraid_a of_o their_o opposition_n for_o in_o write_v against_o we_o they_o will_v be_v necessitate_v also_o to_o write_v one_o against_o another_o it_o be_v we_o confess_v a_o great_a lamentation_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o lamentation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o difference_n and_o division_n among_o christian_n and_o especial_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n and_o have_v make_v a_o necessary_a and_o just_a separation_n from_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hereby_o god_n be_v great_o dishonour_v true_a religion_n hinder_v and_o disgrace_v the_o wicked_a be_v harden_v in_o their_o wickedness_n the_o popish_a party_n be_v encourage_v the_o godly_a party_n weaken_v and_o great_a stumble_a block_n be_v lay_v before_o weak_a christian_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o true_a conversion_n but_o we_o hope_v that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v write_v will_v contribute_v something_o towards_o the_o heal_n of_o these_o difference_n and_o unite_n of_o all_o godly_a and_o unprejudiced_a people_n in_o peace_n and_o truth_n this_o be_v our_o design_n this_o be_v the_o success_n we_o pray_v for_o we_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o a_o platform_n of_o church-discipline_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o elder_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n and_o have_v express_v our_o dissent_n from_o some_o thing_n therein_o contain_v but_o we_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o platform_n they_o assure_v we_o of_o their_o hearty_a consent_n to_o the_o whole_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n present_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o unanimous_a vote_n of_o a_o synod_n at_o cambridge_n 1648._o which_o pass_v in_o these_o word_n this_o synod_n have_v peruse_v and_o consider_v with_o much_o gladness_n of_o heart_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n publish_v of_o late_a by_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n in_o england_n do_v judge_n iâ—_n to_o be_v very_o holy_a orthodox_n and_o judicious_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v therefore_o free_o and_o full_o consent_v thereunto_o for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v therefore_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o and_o to_o the_o honour_a court_n as_o worthy_a of_o their_o due_a consideration_n and_o acceptance_n 2._o that_o as_o we_o agree_v whole_o in_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o we_o agree_v in_o many_o thing_n of_o great_a concernment_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o church-discipline_n 3._o that_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o differ_v be_v not_o of_o such_o consequence_n as_o to_o cause_v a_o schism_n between_o we_o either_o in_o worship_n or_o in_o love_n and_o affection_n our_o debate_n with_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o dispute_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n one_o with_o another_o about_o lesser_a difference_n not_o contentiones_fw-la but_o collationes_fw-la we_o can_v true_o say_v as_o our_o brethren_n do_v in_o the_o forenamed_a preface_n that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o so_o to_o attest_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o detest_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o seamless_a coat_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o crucify_v the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o divide_v ourselves_o about_o church-communion_n as_o through_o breach_n to_o open_v a_o wide_a gap_n for_o a_o deluge_n of_o antichristian_a and_o profane_a malignity_n to_o swallow_v up_o both_o church_n and_o civil_a state_n the_o main_a intendment_n and_o chief_a drift_n of_o this_o our_o undertake_n have_v be_v to_o oppose_v those_o that_o say_v
without_o it_o for_o they_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 67._o that_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o a_o minister_n consist_v proper_o and_o essential_o in_o election_n by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o this_o election_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o that_o the_o ministerâ—_n câ—ll_v without_o it_o be_v â—_o nullity_n but_o not_o so_o without_o ordination_n the_o brownistâ—_n and_o anabaptist_n do_v speak_v fâ—rre_o more_o slight_o and_o undervaluiâ—gly_o of_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o we_o â—rave_v leave_v to_o use_v â—rgumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hâ—minem_fw-la principle_n thus_o they_o that_o be_v lawful_o elect_v by_o the_o people_n be_v lawful_a minister_n but_o sucâ—_n be_v the_o ministerâ—_n of_o englâ—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la or_o thus_o if_o a_o minister_n right_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n be_v a_o true_a minister_n though_o not_o at_o all_o ordain_v than_o a_o minister_n right_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n be_v a_o true_a minister_n though_o corrupt_o ordain_v but_o according_a to_o these_o man_n a_o minister_n right_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n be_v a_o true_a minister_n though_o not_o at_o all_o ordain_v ergâ—_fw-la but_o many_o minister_n during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n wâ—re_v not_o at_o all_o elected_a by_o the_o people_n 1._o but_o mâ—ny_n be_v 1._o â—nd_v thiâ—_n argument_n serve_v to_o justify_v their_o ministry_n 2._o though_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v at_o first_o obtrude_v unjust_o and_o undue_o upon_o the_o people_n 2._o yet_o the_o pâ—opleâ—_n aftâ—r_fw-fr acceptance_n â—nd_v approbation_n 〈◊〉_d supply_n thâ—_n want_v of_o election_n â—t_a first_o 〈…〉_z afâ—er_o consent_v â—nd_v â—â—ceptance_n of_o leah_n make_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n though_o he_o choose_v she_o not_o at_o first_o and_o by_o thiâ—_n sâ—y_a oâ—r_n brethren_n in_o new-england_n we_o hold_v the_o call_n of_o many_o minister_n in_o england_n may_v be_v excuse_v who_o at_o first_o come_v into_o their_o place_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o but_o the_o people_n that_o â—hose_v they_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o right_o choose_v 1._o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o many_o placeâ—_n where_o minister_n be_v choose_v by_o congregation_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o godly_a people_n 2._o visible_a saint_n and_o unblameable_a liver_n be_v sufficient_a to_o to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o in_o many_o if_o not_o in_o most_o of_o the_o congregation_n in_o england_n 3._o but_o what_o though_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n consist_v in_o popular_a election_n yet_o the_o minister_n who_o we_o plead_v against_o look_v upon_o their_o ordination_n as_o that_o which_o giveâ—_n they_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o call_n and_o think_v they_o stand_v minister_n by_o that_o answ._n what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o what_o they_o â—hink_v their_o 〈◊〉_d â—hinâ—ing_v in_o your_o opinion_n be_v their_o personal_a error_n but_o it_o cannot_v nullify_v their_o ministry_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a minister_n be_v a_o true_a minister_n but_o he_o that_o be_v right_o elect_v have_v the_o essential_n of_o â—_o true_a minister_n â—ccordâ—ng_v â—o_o you_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o his_o judgement_n be_v about_o ordination_n he_o must_v stand_v a_o true_a minister_n to_o you_o unless_o you_o will_v cross_v your_o own_o position_n suppose_v as_o one_o say_v a_o deacon_n think_v his_o ordination_n give_v he_o the_o essential_o of_o his_o office_n the_o people_n think_v their_o election_n do_v what_o than_o â—_o will_v you_o separate_v froâ—_n he_o and_o not_o go_v to_o he_o for_o relief_n in_o case_n of_o want_n he_o have_v election_n and_o ordination_n so_o that_o to_o be_v sure_o a_o deacon_n he_o be_v the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o present_a ministry_n this_o instance_n be_v urge_v by_o mr._n burrough_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o make_v further_a use_n we_o shall_v add_v another_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a ministry_n if_o there_o be_v true_a church_n in_o england_n 2._o during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n than_o there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n for_o according_a to_o those_o man_n it_o be_v the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o church_n that_o give_v be_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n and_o not_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n that_o give_v be_v to_o a_o church_n but_o there_o be_v true_a church_n in_o england_n during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v true_a church_n appear_v from_o what_o the_o new-england_n minister_n say_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o 32._o question_n pag._n 24.25.26.27_o and_o in_o their_o apology_n for_o the_o church-covenant_n pag._n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o where_o they_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o a_o little_a after_o and_o that_o church_n be_v by_o they_o constitute_v in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_n pattern_n 2._o that_o though_o popish_a apostasy_n do_v afterward_o for_o many_o age_n overspread_v all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o in_o other_o country_n yet_o still_o god_n reserve_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n among_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o preserve_v the_o holy_a scripture_n among_o they_o and_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n only_o 3._o that_o when_o god_n of_o his_o rich_a grace_n be_v please_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o â—ixt_v and_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o fundamental_a error_n in_o doctrine_n &_o worship_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popishchurch-government_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n general_o reâ—â—ived_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o marrow_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o wheresoever_o the_o people_n do_v with_o common_a and_o mutual_a consent_n gather_v into_o settle_a congregation_n ordinary_o every_o lord_n day_n as_o in_o england_n they_o do_v to_o teach_v and_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v profess_v their_o subjection_n thereunto_o and_o do_v bind_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n as_o in_o baptism_n they_o do_v to_o continue_v therein_o that_o such_o congregation_n be_v true_a church_n notwithstanding_o sundry_a defect_n and_o corruption_n find_v in_o they_o wherein_o say_v they_o we_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n whitaker_n and_o many_o other_o divine_n of_o chief_a note_n nor_o can_v we_o judge_v or_o speak_v harsh_o of_o the_o womb_n that_o bear_v we_o nor_o of_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v we_o suck_v this_o also_o appear_v 2._o from_o that_o mr._n phillip_n of_o watertown_n in_o new-england_n say_v in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o write_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o infant-baptisme_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n therein_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o england_n because_o there_o be_v true_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v true_a church_n in_o england_n and_o in_o other_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o like_a consideration_n he_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o true_a visible_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v by_o god_n promise_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n luk._n 1.33_o matth._n 16.16_o and_o 18.18.20_o mat._n 28.19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 26._o then_o he_o argue_v if_o the_o visible_a church-state_n be_v to_o continue_v then_o either_o it_o continue_v in_o england_n and_o other_o place_n of_o like_a consideration_n or_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la again_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o popish_a or_o reform_v then_o if_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n must_v abide_v for_o ever_o either_o the_o popish_a or_o the_o reform_a church_n must_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o not_o the_o popish_a ergo_fw-la the_o reform_a 2._o he_o argue_v if_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o antichristian_a gentile_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n than_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church-state_n where_o he_o sit_v and_o while_o he_o sit_v there_o and_o it_o be_v the_o true_a measure_a temple_n who_o court_n he_o tread_v under_o foot_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v antichrist_n unless_o there_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o court_n thereof_o where_o he_o be_v and_o if_o antichrist_n â—ver_o sit_v in_o england_n then_o
there_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o before_o he_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o while_o he_o sit_v in_o it_o as_o also_o in_o other_o reform_a church_n the_o temple_n or_o church_n be_v the_o subject_n wherein_o he_o must_v sit_v the_o antichristian_a seat_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n nor_o constitute_v it_o but_o be_v a_o accident_n vitiate_a the_o subject_n the_o remove_n therefore_o of_o antichristianity_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o subject_n or_o make_v it_o to_o â—ease_v to_o be_v but_o change_v it_o into_o a_o better_a estate_n he_o add_v 3._o if_o ever_o there_o be_v true_a church_n constitute_v in_o england_n they_o remain_v so_o still_o or_o else_o god_n have_v by_o some_o manifest_a act_n unchurch_v they_o but_o there_o be_v true_a church_n in_o england_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o a_o little_a after_o and_o god_n have_v by_o no_o manifest_a act_n unchurch_v they_o ergo._fw-la thus_o far_o this_o reverend_a author_n that_o there_o be_v true_a church_n in_o england_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n true_a minister_n appear_v further_a 3._o where_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o visible_a saint_n meet_v constant_o together_o in_o public_a to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o way_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o there_o be_v according_a to_o these_o man_n opinion_n a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a church-state_n and_o a_o true_a ministry_n but_o during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n there_o be_v in_o our_o congregation_n company_n of_o visible_a saint_n meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o way_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o ergo._fw-la the_o congregation_n in_o england_n be_v not_o combine_v together_o by_o a_o church-covenant_n 1._o which_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o true_a church_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n have_v no_o true_a ministry_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o church_n covenant_n as_o command_v in_o scripture_n distinct_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o suppose_v but_o not_o grant_v that_o a_o church-covenant_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n yet_o we_o desire_v that_o our_o brethren_n in_o new-england_n may_v be_v hear_v plead_v for_o we_o 4._o mr._n hooker_n say_v that_o this_o church_n covenant_n be_v dispense_v after_o a_o double_a manner_n either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o a_o implicit_a covevant_n be_v when_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o do_v that_o whereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o engage_v to_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o society_n according_a to_o such_o rule_n of_o government_n which_o be_v exercise_v among_o they_o and_o so_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o but_o do_v not_o make_v any_o verbal_a profession_n thereof_o thus_o the_o people_n in_o the_o parish_n in_o england_n when_o there_o be_v a_o minister_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o patron_n or_o bishop_n they_o constant_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n in_o such_o a_o place_n attend_v all_o the_o ordinance_n there_o use_v and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o minister_n so_o impose_v upon_o they_o submit_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n by_o such_o action_n and_o a_o fix_a attendance_n upon_o all_o such_o service_n and_o duty_n they_o declare_v that_o by_o their_o practice_n which_o other_o do_v hold_v forth_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n for_o any_o to_o say_v that_o for_o want_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n we_o nullify_v all_o church_n but_o our_o own_o and_o that_o upon_o our_o ground_n receive_v there_o must_v be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o new-england_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o in_o their_o apology_n for_o a_o church-covenant_n they_o say_v 56._o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o covenant_n in_o many_o congregation_n of_o england_n be_v more_o implicit_a and_o not_o so_o plain_a as_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v yet_o we_o hope_v we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o with_o mr_n parker_n polit._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o pag._n 167._o non_fw-la abest_fw-la realis_fw-la &_o substantialis_fw-la quanquam_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la par_fw-fr erat_fw-la implicita_fw-la coitio_fw-la in_fw-la faedus_fw-la eaque_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la professio_fw-la fidâ—i_fw-la substantialis_fw-la qua_fw-la deo_fw-la gratia_fw-la essentiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la idque_fw-la visibilis_fw-la hucusque_fw-la sartam_fw-la tectam_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it conservavit_fw-la that_o be_v there_o want_v not_o that_o real_a and_o substantial_a come_n together_o or_o agree_v in_o covenant_n though_o more_o implicit_a than_o be_v meet_v and_o that_o substantial_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n have_v preserve_v the_o essence_n of_o visible_a church_n in_o england_n unto_o this_o day_n 2._o but_o the_o congregation_n of_o england_n be_v parochial_a church_n and_o therefore_o no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n have_v no_o true_a ministry_n there_o be_v much_o opposition_n in_o our_o day_n against_o distinguish_v of_o congregation_n by_o local_a bound_n answ._n and_o much_o endeavour_n to_o break_v this_o bond_n asunder_o and_o to_o leave_v people_n at_o liberty_n to_o join_v notwithstanding_o their_o dwelling_n with_o what_o church_n they_o please_v &_o with_o no_o church_n if_o they_o please_v and_o most_o people_n speak_v of_o parochial_a church_n in_o a_o most_o contemptible_a way_n as_o of_o so_o many_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o of_o parochial_a minister_n as_o of_o so_o many_o parish_n priest_n but_o we_o hope_v this_o arise_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n as_o from_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o our_o judgement_n concern_v parochial_a congregation_n we_o will_v therefore_o brief_o declare_v what_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v and_o what_o we_o do_v hold_v 1._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o bare_a dwell_n in_o a_o parish_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n within_o that_o parish_n a_o turk_n or_o pagan_a or_o idolater_n may_v be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o parish_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o parish_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o a_o parish_n and_o that_o join_v constant_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therein_o preach_v shall_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o hearty_o desire_v and_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v all_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a people_n from_o the_o sacrament_n although_o they_o dwell_v within_o the_o same_o bound_n with_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v 3._o we_o do_v not_o allow_v but_o much_o dislike_n the_o unequal_a division_n of_o parish_n and_o we_o hearty_o desire_v a_o redress_n herein_o but_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o edification_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o evangelical_n pattern_n that_o congregation_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o respective_a bound_n of_o their_o dwelling_n thus_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o corinth_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o ephâ—sus_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o by_o the_o place_n where_o the_o believer_n dwelâ—_n as_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n from_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o of_o one_o town_n member_n of_o a_o church_n in_o another_o town_n distinct_a from_o it_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n give_v 3._o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n 1._o because_o they_o who_o dwell_v together_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o moral_a duty_n one_o to_o another_o 5.17_o have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n thereby_o to_o discharge_v they_o which_o moral_a tie_n be_v perpetual_a for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o sulful_a it_o 2._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n must_v be_v so_o order_v as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o most_o convenient_a use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n 2.4_o and_o discharge_v of_o moral_a duty_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v heb._n 10.24_o 25._o jam_fw-la 2.1.2_o 3._o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n must_v so_o near_o cohabit_v together_o as_o that_o they_o may_v mutual_o perform_v their_o duty_n each_o to_o other_o with_o most_o conveniency_n 2._o we_o say_v that_o all_o that_o live_v within_o the_o same_o parish_n be_v baptise_a person_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n may_v claim_v admission_n into_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n within_o those_o bound_n &_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n and_o ordinance_n there_o dispense_v if_o by_o their_o scandalous_a life_n they_o make_v not_o themselves_o unworthy_a for_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o baptise_a person_n
point_v they_o be_v heretical_a so_o certain_o a_o minister_n ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n though_o ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n in_o other_o point_v antichristian_a consider_v that_o in_o that_o one_o act_n he_o be_v not_o antichristian_a but_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o do_v though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o ministry_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o these_o be_v not_o make_v thursday_n and_o void_a though_o the_o power_n to_o dispense_v they_o in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la be_fw-mi convey_v to_o we_o by_o corrupt_a instrument_n no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n be_v pollute_v because_o offer_v by_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n or_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n defile_v because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o it_o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v as_o a_o learned_a minister_n well_o say_v the_o act_n of_o office_n which_o have_v their_o form_n and_o be_v from_o a_o root_n or_o fountain_n without_o we_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o man_n that_o perform_v the_o office_n the_o man_n may_v be_v naught_o yet_o his_o office_n good_a and_o act_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n just_a and_o allowable_a although_o the_o man_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v naught_o as_o for_o instance_n a_o popish_a landlord_n make_v you_o a_o lease_n of_o a_o farm_n your_o lease_n be_v not_o antichristian_a but_o good_a in_o law_n though_o he_o that_o demise_v it_o be_v for_o his_o religion_n a_o papist_n a_o popish_a judge_n do_v pass_v a_o sentence_n in_o court_n which_o stand_v good_a in_o judicature_n his_o sentence_n be_v not_o popish_a though_o he_o that_o pronounce_v it_o be_v a_o papist_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o legal_a sentence_n be_v not_o of_o he_o nor_o from_o he_o as_o a_o papist_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n who_o do_v but_o deliver_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o a_o high_a root_n the_o law_n so_o in_o this_o case_n ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o office_n receive_v from_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o antichristian_a though_o execute_v by_o one_o that_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n antichristian_a we_o do_v not_o rebaptize_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o popish_a priest_n because_o the_o power_n ofgod_n ordinance_n depend_v not_o on_o theperson_n that_o do_v execute_v the_o same_o but_o upon_o a_o high_a foundation_n the_o institution_n of_o christ._n ministerial_a act_n be_v not_o vitiate_a or_o make_v null_n though_o they_o pâ—sse_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o bad_a man_n but_o stand_v good_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o aright_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n authoritative_o derive_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n a_o bishop_n in_o his_o presbyterial_a capacity_n have_v divine_a right_a to_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o his_o ordination_n be_v valid_a though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v antichristian_a in_o his_o episcopal_a capacity_n if_o a_o minister_n make_v by_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n 7._o why_o then_o do_v you_o in_o your_o late_a covenant_n abjure_v episcopacy_n with_o all_o its_o dependency_n ans._n we_o do_v not_o swear_v in_o our_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o scripture_n episcopacy_n which_o be_v presbytery_n but_o of_o prelacy_n that_o be_v of_o those_o lordly_a title_n which_o bishop_n be_v invest_v withal_o and_o of_o their_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o of_o a_o majority_n of_o power_n in_o ordination_n together_o with_o their_o chancellor_n and_o commissary_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n but_o we_o never_o do_v and_o never_o shall_v by_o godâ—_n grace_n renounce_v they_o as_o presbyter_n which_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o side_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n nor_o ordination_n by_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a and_o will_v appear_v so_o to_o be_v at_o the_o great_a tribunal_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v answer_v this_o objection_n with_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o there_o be_v one_o objection_n of_o great_a concerment_n yet_o behind_o but_o before_o we_o mention_v it_o we_o shall_v propose_v three_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o ministry_n make_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n 2._o from_o the_o glorious_a success_n god_n give_v unto_o it_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o prelacy_n for_o since_o our_o ordination_n god_n have_v seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o have_v bless_v it_o with_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n unto_o god_n now_o that_o ministry_n that_o god_n do_v ordinary_o bless_v with_o bring_v forth_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o god_n that_o ministry_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o ministry_n send_v of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v threaten_v as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v that_o a_o false_a ministry_n shall_v not_o profit_v 23.32_o and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o success_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 9.1_o 2._o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o that_o cry_v down_o our_o ministry_n as_o antichristian_a and_o separate_v from_o we_o as_o no_o minister_n that_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v their_o conversion_n if_o they_o be_v at_o all_o convert_v from_o we_o and_o if_o our_o ministry_n be_v antichristian_a how_o be_v their_o conversion_n christian_n from_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o we_o be_v ordain_v 3_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n together_o with_o other_o minister_n for_o no_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v lawful_a minister_n of_o christ._n but_o so_o be_v the_o minister_n ordain_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n ergo._fw-la he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o minister_n that_o preach_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o administer_v â—he_n sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o antichristian_a minister_n because_o of_o some_o defect_n in_o his_o entrance_n do_v more_o advance_v and_o honour_n antichrist_n than_o he_o do_v disparage_v or_o disgrace_v we_o mr._n ball_n no_o friend_n to_o episcopal_a government_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n can_v have_v these_o word_n in_o every_o true_a church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v entire_o preach_v and_o receive_v and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o substance_n right_o administer_v there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n '_o and_o a_o true_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n maim_v and_o faulty_a from_o the_o destructive_a mischief_n 4._o and_o church-ruining_a consequence_n that_o do_v natural_o flow_v from_o this_o assertion_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a this_o desperate_a proposition_n as_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n so_o often_o cite_v just_o call_v it_o that_o a_o minister_n make_v by_o a_o bishop_n ball._n be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n must_v also_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o mr._n bradford_n mr._n rogers_n mr._n philpot_n dr._n taylâ—r_n mr._n saunders_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o bless_a saint_n and_o minister_n who_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o antichrist_n be_v antichristian_a minister_n 2._o he_o nulliâ—ieth_v and_o and_o make_v void_a all_o the_o ministerial_a act_n perform_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n for_o if_o our_o ministry_n be_v no_o true_a ministry_n then_o be_v our_o baptism_n no_o true_a baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o true_a sacrament_n our_o church_n no_o true_a church_n 3._o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o church_n sacrament_n nor_o ministry_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n past_a for_o it_o be_v without_o dispute_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n 4._o he_o must_v be_v force_v if_o a_o minister_n to_o renounce_v his_o ministry_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o from_o the_o people_n who_o as_o the_o old_a non_fw-fr conformist_n well_o say_v have_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o example_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o authorise_v they_o to_o ordain_v he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a ministry_n a_o and_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v be_v necessitate_v at_o last_o to_o renounce_v all_o church_n and_o all_o ministry_n and_o turn_v seeker_n as_o some_o do_v in_o our_o day_n even_o upon_o
nourish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n verse_n 14._o note_v here_o 1._o that_o by_o the_o 1260_o day_n and_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v 2._o that_o the_o church_n during_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o sad_a lamentable_a and_o wilderness_n condition_n 3._o that_o maugre_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o ten-headed_n or_o two-headed_a beast_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v safe_a for_o there_o be_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n give_v unto_o she_o to_o enable_v she_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v 42._o month_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o a_o church_n entitative_a or_o a_o church_n without_o officer_n but_o of_o a_o church_n institute_v or_o ministerial_a a_o church_n administer_a ordinance_n for_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o only_o keep_v alive_a in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v but_o she_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o gospel-administraâ—ions_a â—he_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o two_o witness_n for_o the_o prophesy_a of_o the_o witness_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n even_o aâ—_n elias_n be_v nourish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o keep_v safe_a from_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o jezebel_n and_o as_o god_n reserve_v 7000._o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o good_a obadiah_n preserve_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n alive_a all_o the_o time_n of_o ahab_n bitter_a opposition_n against_o they_o even_o so_o be_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n reserve_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o ordinance_n scripture_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o a_o wildernesse-condition_n all_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n prevalency_n the_o like_a to_o this_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o revelation_n where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n very_o observable_a for_o our_o purpose_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o temple_n measure_v and_o the_o outward_a court_n unmeasured_a the_o other_o concern_v the_o two_o witness_n 1._o concern_v the_o temple_n measure_v and_o the_o outward_a court_n unmeasured_a 2._o the_o outward_a court_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o or_o cast_v out_o to_o wit_n as_o profane_v and_o that_o which_o god_n will_v make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v but_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o antichristian_a party_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v the_o meaning_n be_v as_o mr._n mâ—de_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n which_o he_o call_v redivivus_fw-la ethnicismus_fw-la shall_v prevail_v over_o the_o christian_a church_n revive_v and_o shall_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v but_o now_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v therein_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v with_o a_o divine_a reed_n this_o measure_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o ezek._n 40.1_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o temple_n with_o all_o in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o show_v that_o that_o building_n be_v of_o god_n so_o must_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n under_o antichrist_n be_v measure_v that_o be_v keep_v pure_a from_o antichrist_n idolatry_n walk_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o keep_v safe_a from_o antichrist_n rage_n and_o fury_n 1._o note_v here_o that_o though_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v tread_v down_o yet_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o worshipper_n therein_o be_v not_o give_v 2._o that_o during_o the_o prevalency_n ofantichrist_n the_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o worshipper_n therein_o that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a ministry_n and_o true_a gospel-ordinance_n be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v safe_a while_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v worship_v the_o beast_n the_o true_a church_n be_v serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n as_o in_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n our_o english_a annotation_n say_v that_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o the_o worshipper_n therein_o be_v signify_v 1._o the_o fewness_n â—f_o the_o true_a christian_n under_o antichrist_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a one_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o worship_v in_o the_o inner_a court_n be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o people_n that_o worship_v in_o the_o outward_a 2._o that_o god_n people_n while_o antichrist_n rage_v shall_v have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o the_o jew_n offer_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o altâ—r_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o safety_n as_o a_o sanctuary_n unto_o they_o isai._n 8.14_o ezek_n 11.16_o therefore_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o worshipper_n and_o all_o be_v measure_v so_o jerusalem_n be_v measure_v after_o the_o captivity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v inhabit_v again_o zech._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a be_v concern_v the_o two_o witness_n who_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n 1260._o day_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o general_n be_v mean_v omnes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la interpretes_n &_o assertores_fw-la say_v mr._n mede_n all_o the_o interpreter_n and_o assertor_n of_o divine_a truth_n qui_fw-la soedam_fw-la illam_fw-la &_o lachrymabilem_fw-la ecclesi_n ae_z christi_fw-la contaminationem_fw-la assiduis_fw-la querelis_fw-la deflereâ—t_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v by_o their_o daily_a complaint_n bewail_v the_o foul_a and_o lamentable_a pollution_n of_o christ_n church_n these_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o for_o the_o fewness_n of_o they_o and_o because_o two_o witness_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v any_o truth_n and_o also_o in_o allusion_n to_o mosâ—s_n and_o aâ—ron_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n when_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o calf_n and_o baal_n to_o zerubbabel_n and_o iâ—hoshua_n in_o babylon_n and_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o captivity_n for_o our_o part_n we_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n be_v mean_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v call_v witness_n of_o christ_n act._n 1.8_o and_o who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o truth_n and_o holiness_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o antichrist_n now_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v though_o clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n all_o antichrist_n reign_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a argument_n to_o we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n preserve_v by_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n veritatis_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a apostasy_n that_o have_v be_v in_o it_o and_o our_o learned_a protestant_n in_o divers_a book_n have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n who_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o grow_a and_o spread_a abomination_n of_o antichristianisme_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n we_o offer_v to_o consideration_n be_v to_o beseech_v our_o people_n accurate_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o antichristianisme_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o between_o a_o man_n and_o the_o plague-sore_a that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o between_o a_o field_n that_o be_v full_a of_o tare_n and_o yet_o have_v some_o wheat_n in_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o apostatise_v till_o at_o last_o antichrist_n set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o still_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostasy_n of_o it_o between_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o tare_n that_o be_v in_o it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o do_v 2_o thess._n 2.4_o where_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v sit_v as_o god_n and_o between_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v
in_o this_o temple_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n infect_v defile_v and_o pollute_v it_o but_o yet_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o visible_a church_n as_o appear_v from_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o revel_v 3.12_o revel_v 11.1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 6.19_o do_v remain_v where_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n do_v where_o the_o seat_n of_o satan_n be_v 2.13_o and_o though_o we_o renounce_v the_o antichristianisme_n which_o pollute_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o renounce_v the_o temple_n in_o self_n this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o we_o differ_v no_o more_o from_o rome_n then_o rome_n differ_v from_o itself_o and_o from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n neither_o do_v we_o refuse_v any_o doctrine_n that_o they_o hold_v simple_o because_o they_o hold_v it_o unless_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o we_o that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v part_n of_o the_o antichristianisme_n of_o that_o church_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n mingle_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o poison_n they_o hold_v many_o truth_n but_o then_o they_o poison_v they_o by_o their_o heretial_a addition_n they_o hold_v most_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o their_o apostasy_n consist_v rather_o in_o add_v to_o the_o truth_n then_o in_o detract_n from_o it_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n we_o hold_v but_o they_o add_v apocryphal_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o hold_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n also_o they_o hold_v justification_n by_o faith_n as_o we_o do_v but_o they_o add_v justification_n by_o work_n also_o they_o hold_v pray_v to_o god_n but_o add_v pray_v to_o saint_n they_o hold_v two_o sacrament_n but_o add_v five_o more_o etc._n etc._n thus_o their_o religion_n be_v bread_n and_o poison_n mingle_v together_o and_o whosoever_o live_v among_o they_o can_v separate_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o poison_n shall_v find_v bread_n enough_o to_o nourish_v he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o separate_v from_o they_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n unless_o we_o will_v eat_v the_o poison_n also_o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v drink_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o another_o come_v and_o put_v a_o toad_n in_o it_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n unless_o he_o will_v drink_v the_o toad_n also_o this_o be_v our_o condition_n unless_o we_o will_v swallow_v down_o all_o their_o antichristian_a addition_n to_o god_n word_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o live_v among_o they_o and_o hereupon_o we_o separate_v and_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o be_v non_fw-la fugitivi_fw-la sed_fw-la fugati_fw-la not_o withdraw_v but_o drive_v away_o and_o which_o be_v very_o observable_a when_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v separate_v they_o do_v not_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n but_o reform_v a_o corrupt_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v call_v the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n not_o a_o new_a religion_n we_o take_v away_o their_o heretical_a superstruction_n but_o still_o keep_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o hold_v we_o put_v away_o the_o poison_n but_o keep_v the_o bread_n we_o take_v out_o the_o toad_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o fling_v away_o the_o wine_n we_o remove_v the_o rubbish_n of_o antichristianisme_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o renounce_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v yet_o remain_v sincere_a in_o that_o church_n all_o this_o we_o the_o rather_o observe_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v heed_v our_o people_n of_o that_o great_a cheat_n that_o be_v now_o put_v upon_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o nation_n in_o cry_v down_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o antichristian_a and_o scare_v people_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o persuade_v they_o to_o avoid_v antichrist_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v charge_v by_o some_o or_o other_o in_o our_o unhappy_a day_n to_o be_v antichristian_a thus._n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n be_v excogitata_fw-la ab_fw-la antichristo_fw-la ad_fw-la stabiliendam_fw-la svam_fw-la culinam_fw-la per_fw-la fictum_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la impressae_fw-la et_fw-la invocationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la invent_v by_o antichrist_n to_o uphold_v his_o kitchen_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o cracovian-socinians_a and_o in_o the_o book_n call_v man_n mortality_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o most_o grand_a and_o blasphemous_a heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o have_v antichrist_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o zanchius_n in_o responsione_n ad_fw-la arianos_fw-la 3._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n coaequal_a and_o coaeternal_a with_o the_o father_n this_o also_o be_v call_v antichristian_a doctrine_n sic_fw-la clamat_fw-la antichristus_fw-la so_o cry_v antichrist_n say_v the_o arrian_n zanch._n in_o responsione_n ad_fw-la arianos_fw-la 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o punish_v anti_n istian_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v will_v be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o god_n will_v at_o last_o destroy_v antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v antichristian_a thus_o blackwood_n in_o his_o storm_a of_o antichrist_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptisme_n be_v also_o call_v antichristian_a 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o humiliation_n repentance_n sanctification_n and_o of_o good_a work_n do_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n be_v antichristian_a as_o say_v the_o antinomian_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o very_a place_n where_o we_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o perform_v in_o those_o place_n and_o that_o our_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o lesser_a and_o great_a synodâ—_n be_v call_v antichristian_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o our_o ministry_n be_v also_o so_o call_v for_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o renounce_v all_o church_n as_o antichristian_a even_o those_o church_n themselves_o that_o renounce_v we_o as_o antichristian_a and_o thus_o by_o the_o great_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o avoid_v antichristianisme_n there_o be_v many_o people_n tumble_v down_o apace_o to_o direct_v athiesme_fw-fr and_o be_v bring_v to_o renounce_v christ_n himself_o lest_o therein_o they_o shall_v comply_v with_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o we_o earnest_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v our_o respective_a congregation_n not_o to_o be_v affright_v at_o the_o bugbear_n word_n antichristian_a or_o popish_a but_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o charge_n be_v true_a and_o to_o renounce_v whatsoever_o be_v true_o antichristian_a but_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fright_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o ordinance_n and_o government_n &_o worship_n &_o ministry_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o renounce_v antichristianisme_n so_o much_o for_o the_o three_o consideration_n these_o three_o first_o consideration_n be_v more_o general_a we_o shall_v now_o apply_v ourselves_o more_o punctual_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o great_a objection_n and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v consid._n 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n to_o continue_v the_o two_o great_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n find_v for_o the_o substantial_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o their_o great_a apostasy_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o have_v be_v exceed_o bemud_v and_o corrupt_v baptism_n with_o very_a many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o of_o oil_n spittle_n cross_n &c._n &c._n ordination_n with_o give_v power_n to_o the_o party_n ordain_v to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o the_o substantial_o have_v be_v preserve_v child_n be_v baptise_a with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o party_n ordain_v have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o protestant_a religion_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o renounce_v baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v a_o papist_n when_o convert_v protestant_n rebaptise_v nor_o do_v it_o teach_v we_o simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o renounce_v ordination_n but_o it_o deal_v with_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o do_v with_o a_o captive_a maid_n when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o marry_v she_o they_o must_v shave_v her_o head_n and_o pare_v her_o nail_n and_o put_v the_o raiment_n of_o â—er_n
captivity_n from_o off_o she_o â—nd_v then_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n so_o do_v the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n â—3_n it_o distinguish_v between_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o corruption_n cleave_v unto_o the_o ordinance_n it_o wash_v away_o all_o the_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n contract_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o from_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n but_o it_o do_v not_o renounce_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v none_o of_o antichrist_n post_n or_o antichrist_n invention_n but_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o before_o antichrist_n sit_v there_o 2._o because_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v sound_a for_o the_o substantial_o and_o essential_o of_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o that_o renounce_v the_o one_o must_v needs_o renounce_v the_o other_o which_o be_v well_o if_o some_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v serious_o consider_v now_o that_o this_o position_n may_v not_o seem_v strange_a we_o will_v a_o a_o little_a compare_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o 10._o tribe_n with_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o 10._o tribe_n do_v not_o only_a worship_n god_n after_o a_o false_a manner_n by_o set_v up_o their_o golden_a calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n but_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ahab_n they_o direct_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o set_v up_o baal_n and_o ashtaroth_n and_o fall_v away_o whole_o from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o when_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o â—noint_v jehu_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n â—veâ—over_n israel_n here_o note_v 9.6_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o apostasy_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v retain_v among_o they_o in_o this_o their_o apostasy_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v under_o that_o apostasy_n not_o only_o do_v not_o renounce_v their_o circumcision_n 18.19.20_o but_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o and_o be_v according_o admit_v to_o the_o passover_n by_o hâ—â—â—kiah_n as_o true_o circumcise_v for_o god_n ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v renounce_v for_o man_n corruption_n cleave_v to_o they_o but_o the_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o ordinance_n embrace_v and_o afterward_o in_o christâ—_n time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o highpriest_n be_v excee_o corrupt_v they_o come_v ordinary_o into_o thâ—ir_a office_n by_o bribery_n &_o faction_n and_o as_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v there_o be_v two_o high_a priest_n together_a anâ—as_n and_o caiaphas_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v the_o priest_n and_o high-priest_n have_v their_o chief_a stroke_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ._n and_o yet_o we_o read_v john_n 11.15_o caiaphas_n be_v own_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n act._n 23._o when_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o highpriest_n god_n will_v sâ—itâ—_n thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v râ—vilest_a thou_n the_o highpriest_n paul_n answer_v i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n here_o also_o paul_n as_o many_o think_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o a_o highpriest_n though_o the_o priesthood_n at_o that_o time_n be_v tyrannical_a heretical_a and_o they_o come_v by_o most_o unjust_a way_n into_o their_o place_n and_o office_n from_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o corruption_n cleave_v to_o god_n ordinance_n do_v not_o null_a god_n ordinance_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o renounce_v divine_a ordinance_n because_o of_o circumstantial_a defilement_n annex_v to_o they_o that_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n be_v find_v for_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reform_v but_o not_o renounce_v 5._o the_o five_o thing_n we_o desire_v may_v be_v consider_v be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o present_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v our_o ministry_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n through_o the_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a channel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o humane_a nature_n from_o adam_n through_o many_o unclean_a channel_n as_o thamar_n rahab_n bethshebah_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o christian_n receive_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o after_o they_o have_v crucify_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o receive_v they_o as_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o sucession_n from_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o that_o church_n by_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n have_v much_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v they_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o circumcision_n that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n through_o the_o hand_n of_o idolater_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o to_o baptism_n that_o it_o come_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n through_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n insomuch_o as_o many_o of_o those_o that_o renounce_v ordination_n do_v yet_o retain_v their_o baptism_n though_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v to_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o corrupt_v as_o ordination_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o marriage_n that_o many_o have_v be_v marry_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o marry_v with_o all_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n yet_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o have_v renounce_v their_o marriage_n as_o unlawful_a because_o solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v hold_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o have_v many_o corruption_n in_o their_o way_n of_o marriage_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n valid_a for_o the_o sustance_n of_o it_o 5._o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o they_o have_v be_v 70._o year_n in_o babylon_n 15._o and_o abuse_v and_o profane_v by_o belshazzar_n who_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n drink_v wine_n in_o those_o holy_a 14·_v and_o consecrate_a vessel_n for_o afterward_o the_o israelite_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o receive_v they_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v the_o five_o consideration_n 6._o the_o six_o consideration_n be_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o our_o ordination_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o all_o along_o through_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o nullify_a our_o ministry_n or_o disparage_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a strengthen_n of_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o our_o ministry_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o a_o ministry_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 1600._o year_n and_o that_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o lineal_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o not_o only_o a_o lineal_a succession_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o and_o without_o which_o the_o lineal_a be_v of_o no_o benefit_n we_o have_v a_o doctrinal_a succession_n also_o we_o succeed_v they_o in_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n boast_v much_o of_o a_o lineal_a succession_n but_o they_o want_v the_o doctrinal_a they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o darkness_n succeed_v light_a and_o as_o manasseh_n succeed_v hezekiah_n but_o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o present_a ministry_n that_o we_o have_v both_o a_o lineal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o do_v not_o this_o discourse_n of_o we_o when_o we_o say_v object_n that_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o 〈…〉_z true_a ministry_n and_o that_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n for_o the_o substantial_o of_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o antichrist_n make_v rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o learned_a orthodox_n divine_n that_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v vâ—rè_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la answ._n though_o not_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la be_v true_o a_o church_n though_o far_o from_o be_v a_o true_a orthodox_n church_n there_o
be_v other_o that_o say_v that_o till_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n remain_v a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o essential_o and_o substantial_o of_o it_o and_o then_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v former_o say_v no_o more_o than_o satan_n who_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o pergamus_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n but_o for_o our_o part_n we_o conceive_v we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o force_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v say_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o this_o controversy_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o ordination_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o thief_n have_v the_o good_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n in_o his_o house_n which_o he_o have_v steal_v shall_v thereupon_o be_v account_v a_o true_a man_n sure_o the_o thief_n be_v still_o a_o thief_n and_o so_o be_v rome_n still_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n notwithstanding_o her_o possess_v the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n and_o baptism_n even_o as_o babylon_n of_o old_a a_o type_n of_o rome_n be_v babylon_n still_o and_o far_o from_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n although_o it_o have_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o she_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o a_o antichristian_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n although_o it_o have_v have_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a ministry_n by_o god_n overrule_a providence_n continue_v in_o she_o 7._o the_o seven_o and_o last_o consideration_n do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o england_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o branch_n 1._o that_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n from_o heathenism_n unto_o christiaâ—ity_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o româ—_n but_o from_o jerusalem_n 49._o mr._n fox_n and_o dr._n john_n white_a have_v learned_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o gildas_n and_o sundry_a other_o author_n who_o affirm_v that_o britain_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n under_o who_o christ_n be_v crucify_v from_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o some_o apostolical_a man_n it_o be_v most_o receive_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v send_v by_o philip_n from_o france_n to_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n 63._o and_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o we_o subdita_fw-la to_o this_o tertullian_n atte_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o falsity_n for_o rome_n to_o challenge_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o no_o less_o absurdity_n for_o we_o to_o derive_v our_o succession_n from_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o first_o plantation_n be_v right_o gather_v and_o constitute_v as_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o man_n apostolical_a and_o that_o true_a christianity_n after_o its_o first_o settlement_n in_o britain_n be_v never_o whole_o extinguish_v but_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o very_a first_o plantation_n of_o it_o to_o this_o very_a day_n this_o dr._n white_a prove_v â—gainst_a the_o papist_n in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n §_o 49._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n continue_v here_o from_o king_n lucius_n to_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n the_o monk_n who_o gregory_n send_v hither_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o come_v find_v divers_a britain_n bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n with_o a_o monastery_n at_o bangor_n who_o do_v oppose_v arianism_n and_o pâ—lagianisme_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o austin_n the_o pope_n ambassador_n 3._o that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n here_o in_o england_n god_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o many_o thousand_o that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o among_o otherâ—_n he_o raise_v up_o mr._n wickliff_n and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a and_o famous_a instrument_n of_o church-reformation_n our_o london_n divine_v in_o their_o appendix_n to_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o church_n government_n prove_v out_o of_o good_a author_n that_o in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n the_o corruption_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v introduce_v about_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v withstand_v and_o oppose_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v puzzle_v our_o antiministerial_a adversary_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o either_o the_o first_o plantation_n after_o reformation_n or_o continuation_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n and_o ministry_n therein_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n we_o will_v conclude_v this_o consideration_n with_o the_o remarkable_a speech_n of_o two_o new-england_n minister_n the_o first_o be_v mr._n philip_n of_o watertown_n who_o have_v prove_v that_o england_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o rome_n for_o its_o first_o conversion_n nor_o after_o reformation_n at_o last_o have_v these_o word_n when_o it_o please_v god_n more_o full_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o this_o nation_n so_o as_o many_o thousand_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n antichristian_a and_o be_v make_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o church-state_n be_v not_o essential_o alter_v all_o this_o time_n nor_o be_v these_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n new_a constitute_v church_n but_o member_n of_o some_o church_n clear_v themselves_o from_o corruption_n and_o by_o reformation_n recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o a_o desperate_a disease_a condition_n into_o a_o more_o healthful_a and_o sound_a estate_n in_o which_o course_n the_o lord_n go_v on_o mighty_o in_o many_o place_n especial_o after_o luther_n time_n yea_o even_o in_o england_n something_o by_o henry_n the_o 8_o the_o more_o by_o edward_n the_o 6_o the_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o do_v not_o constitute_v new_a church_n but_o reform_v the_o church_n deep_o degenerate_v from_o the_o first_o constitution_n and_o the_o pure_a state_n thereof_o as_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n often_o sometime_o better_o and_o more_o full_o and_o sometime_o not_o so_o full_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n david_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n the_o other_o be_v mr._n cotton_n in_o his_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new-england_n chap._n 7._o pag._n iii_o where_o he_o say_v four_o thing_n we_o observe_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n which_o make_v way_n for_o reformation_n among_o they_o first_o the_o efficient_a instrument_n of_o their_o first_o plantation_n which_o be_v either_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n whether_o philip_n or_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o simon_n zelotes_n as_o any_o of_o our_o countryman_n may_v read_v in_o mr._n foxe_n book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o next_o after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n out_o of_o gildas_n tertullian_n origen_n beda_n nicephorus_n which_o be_v so_o we_o can_v but_o conceive_v the_o church_n in_o england_n be_v right_o gather_v and_o plant_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o corruption_n find_v in_o they_o since_o have_v spring_v from_o popish_a apostasy_n in_o succeed_a age_n and_o from_o want_n of_o through_o and_o perfect_a purge_v out_o of_o that_o leaven_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n so_o that_o all_o the_o work_n now_o iâ—_n not_o to_o make_v they_o churcheâ—_n which_o be_v nonâ—_n before_o but_o to_o reduce_v and_o restore_v they_o to_o thâ—ir_n primitive_a institution_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o have_v â—t_a lâ—st_v finish_v our_o several_a consideration_n in_o answer_n to_o thiâ—_n great_a objection_n and_o shâ—ll_v here_o put_v a_o â—nd_n to_o our_o first_o proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o call_v to_o the_o o_o ffice_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o some_o of_o our_o ministerâ—_n do_v receive_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o though_o mingle_v with_o many_o circumstantial_a defect_n we_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o also_o from_o our_o own_o principlâ—â—_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o we_o have_v think_v to_o have_v give_v our_o people_n a_o summary_n recapitulation_n
the_o people_n begin_v to_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o câ—phas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o prester_n but_o after_o that_o each_o man_n begin_v to_o account_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o think_v any_o that_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o elder_n be_v the_o same_o let_v he_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v paul_n and_o timothy_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n philippi_n be_v one_o city_n of_o macidonia_n and_o certain_o in_o one_o city_n there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o call_v but_o because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n bishop_n who_o they_o call_v presbyter_n therefore_o he_o speak_v indifferent_o of_o bishop_n as_o of_o presbyter_n if_o thiâ—_n yet_o seem_v doubtful_a to_o any_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o another_o testimony_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o miletuâ—_n he_o send_v to_o ephâ—sus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o here_o let_v yet_o be_v diligent_o observe_v that_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o one_o city_n of_o ephesus_n he_o afterward_o call_v the_o same_o person_n bishop_n if_o any_o will_v receive_v that_o epistle_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v among_o many_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o the_o people_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o and_o peter_n if_o call_v from_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v also_o who_o be_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v to_o show_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o little_a &_o little_a that_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v delegated_a to_o one_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o elder_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o thechurch_n so_o let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o it_o be_v more_o from_o custom_n then_o from_o any_o true_a dispensation_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a imitate_v moses_n who_o though_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o choose_v 70._o with_o who_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o people_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o transcribe_v this_o quotation_n at_o large_a because_o it_o give_v the_o same_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o do_v and_o make_v it_o the_o result_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n that_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o not_o from_o any_o divine_a original_n we_o may_v here_o likewise_o set_v down_o the_o epistle_n that_o st._n hierome_n write_v to_o evagrius_n 3._o wherein_o he_o bring_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n forementioned_a but_o most_o of_o the_o other_o place_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v and_o give_v the_o same_o explication_n of_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v very_o long_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o omit_v it_o and_o desire_v the_o diligent_a reader_n for_o his_o own_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o peruse_v it_o the_o next_o that_o we_o shall_v cite_v be_v st._n austin_n who_o in_o his_o 19_o the_o epistle_n write_v unto_o st._n hierome_n say_v est_fw-la that_o though_o according_a to_o word_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v bring_v in_o episcopacy_n be_v great_a than_o presbytery_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n austin_n be_v inferior_a to_o hierome_n and_o in_o quaest._n veteris_fw-la et_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quaest._n 101._o what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o shall_v add_v dr._n reynolds_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sir_n francis_n knowl_n who_o show_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n hierome_n ambrose_n augustinâ—_n theodoret_n pri_fw-la masius_fw-la sedulius_n theophylact_fw-mi that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o aerius_n co_fw-la uld_fw-mi no_o more_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n for_o hold_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v all_o one_o than_o all_o those_o father_n with_o who_o agree_v say_v he_o oecumenius_n and_o ansolme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o another_o anselm_n and_o gregory_n and_o gratian_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v once_o enro_fw-la l_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o sound_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o thereupon_o teach_v by_o learned_a man_n he_o add_v further_a that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o anselmâ—_n shall_v have_v be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o anselm_n and_o gregory_n so_o esteem_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n that_o gratian'ss_n work_n shall_v be_v allow_v so_o long_a time_n by_o so_o many_o pope_n for_o the_o golden_a fountain_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n if_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o for_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a condition_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n and_o conclude_v the_o at_o they_o who_o have_v labour_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n these_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o who_o he_o name_v abundance_n have_v teach_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v they_o intitulate_v bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v equal_a authority_n and_o power_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o may_v urge_v the_o say_n of_o michael_n medina_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacris_fw-la origin_n who_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_a st._n hierome_n but_o also_o that_o ambrose_n austin_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrisostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o aerius_n and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n by_o scripture_n the_o next_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v cassander_n in_o his_o book_n of_o consultation_n article_n 14_o who_o say_v possit_fw-la whether_o episcopacy_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o order_n ecclesiastical_a distinct_a from_o presbytery_n be_v a_o question_n much_o debate_v between_o the_o theologue_n and_o the_o canonist_n but_o in_o this_o one_o particular_a all_o side_n agree_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n but_o afterward_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n the_o bishop_n be_v place_v before_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v grant_v that_o so_o peace_n may_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n add_v further_o that_o in_o the_o ecumenical_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n after_o long_o debate_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v dicisive_a suffrage_n in_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n because_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bishop_n be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o and_o it_o be_v express_o give_v they_o act_n 17.23_o 7._o erasmus_n upon_o 1._o tim._n 4.4_o say_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n but_o afterward_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n a_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o many_o and_o so_o many_o pres_n byter_n so_o many_o bishop_n 8._o bishop_n jewel_n in_o
do_v if_o he_o have_v make_v they_o at_o that_o time_n distinct_a orderâ—_n with_o distinct_a office_n or_o if_o he_o have_v make_v titus_n at_o that_o time_n bishop_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o hundred_o city_n that_o be_v in_o crect_n so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n and_o not_o only_o so_o in_o a_o general_a signification_n as_o all_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v call_v evangelist_n but_o in_o a_o special_a and_o proper_a sense_n this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o evangelist_n be_v and_o the_o difference_n between_o evangelist_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n evangelist_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v man_n extraordinary_o employ_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o a_o settle_a residence_n upon_o any_o one_o charge_n they_o be_v comites_fw-la et_fw-la vicarii_fw-la apostoloâ—um_fw-la vice-apostle_n who_o have_v curam_fw-la vicariam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n have_v curam_fw-la principalem_fw-la and_o they_o do_v as_o ambrose_n speak_v evangâ—lizare_n sine_fw-la cathedra_fw-la bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o particular_a care_n and_o tuition_n of_o that_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n act._n 20.28_o but_o evangelist_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o reside_v in_o one_o particular_a place_n but_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o appointment_n they_o be_v send_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v to_o this_o agree_v mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n 5._o evangelist_n say_v he_o be_v presbyter_n of_o principal_a sufficiency_n who_o the_o apostle_n send_v abroad_o and_o use_v as_o agent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n wheresoever_o they_o find_v need_v they_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a officer_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v and_o officer_n of_o a_o rank_a high_o than_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o so_o they_o be_v reckon_v ephesian_n 4.11_o now_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v such_o officer_n be_v make_v evident_a not_o only_o because_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o direct_a term_n call_v a_o evangelist_n 2_o tim._n 4.5_o but_o also_o from_o the_o perpetual_a motion_n of_o both_o of_o they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n not_o only_o before_o they_o be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n but_o as_o much_o after_o as_o before_z and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o move_v appear_v from_o divers_a author_n who_o have_v exact_o set_v down_o their_o several_a peregrination_n both_o before_o and_o after_o sâ—â—ectymnuus_n we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o their_o travail_n before_o they_o be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n but_o shall_v only_o relate_v what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o reverend_a minister_n in_o their_o humble_a answer_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n of_o their_o journeying_n after_o their_o go_v thither_o and_o first_o of_o timothy_n if_o timothy_n say_v they_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o must_v be_v so_o when_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o be_v pretend_v to_o receive_v the_o charge_n of_o exercise_v his_o episcopal_a power_n in_o ordination_n and_o government_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o after_o this_o epistle_n send_v to_o he_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a journey_n or_o absent_a from_o ephesus_n for_o paul_n leave_v he_o at_o ephesus_n when_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n 1.3_o and_o he_o leave_v he_o there_o to_o exercise_v his_o office_n in_o regulate_v &_o order_v that_o church_n and_o in_o ordain_v but_o it_o be_v after_o this_o time_n that_o timothy_n be_v find_v with_o paul_n at_o miletum_n for_o after_o paul_n have_v be_v at_o miletum_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n whence_o he_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n and_o never_o come_v more_o into_o macedonia_n and_o at_o rome_n we_o find_v timothy_n a_o prisoner_n with_o himand_n those_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v while_o he_o be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n namely_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 13.23_o to_o philâ—mon_a to_o the_o colossian_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o timothy_n as_o his_o companion_n at_o these_o time_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o find_v he_o again_o at_o ephesus_n for_o we_o find_v that_o after_o all_o this_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o saint_n paulâ—_n life_n after_o his_o first_o answer_v before_o nero_n and_o when_o he_o say_v his_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o send_v for_o timothy_n to_o rome_n 4.6.10.11.12.16_o not_o from_o ephesus_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o there_o because_o paul_n give_v timothy_n a_o account_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o most_o of_o his_o companion_n send_v into_o divers_a part_n he_o say_v tychieus_fw-la have_v i_o send_v to_o ephesus_n now_o if_o your_o majesty_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o cast_v up_o into_o one_o totall_n what_o be_v say_v the_o several_a journey_n and_o station_n of_o timothy_n the_o order_n of_o they_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o employment_n to_o negotiate_v the_o affair_n of_o christ_n in_o several_a church_n and_o place_n the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o touch_v his_o be_v bishop_n of_o any_o one_o church_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n fix_v to_o one_o church_n or_o precinct_n and_o then_o by_o assume_v that_o timothy_n be_v such_o a_o man_n you_o will_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o concern_v titus_n after_o he_o be_v leave_v at_o crect_n he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o paul_n to_o nicopolis_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o corinth_n 4.10_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v expect_v at_o troas_n and_o not_o with_o paul_n in_o macedonia_n whence_o he_o be_v send_v again_o to_o corinth_n and_o after_o all_o this_o be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n death_n at_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v not_o into_o crect_n but_o unto_o dalmatia_n and_o after_o this_o be_v not_o hear_v on_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o all_o this_o we_o gather_v 3._o conclusion_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o our_o brethren_n sense_n 1._o that_o be_v be_v not_o fix_v star_n in_o ephesus_n or_o crect_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o time_n make_v even_o the_o most_o fix_a star_n planetary_a call_v they_o frequent_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n to_o those_o service_n that_o be_v of_o most_o use_n for_o the_o success_n of_o that_o great_a work_n yet_o so_o that_o after_o their_o errand_n full_o do_v they_o return_v to_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v bishop_n notwithstanding_o their_o several_a journey_n we_o challenge_v any_o of_o they_o to_o show_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n any_o one_o that_o be_v appoint_v overseer_n of_o a_o particucular_a church_n who_o motion_n be_v as_o planetary_a as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v or_o if_o that_o fail_v to_o show_v that_o after_o timothy_n and_o titus_n go_v abroad_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v constant_o or_o ordinary_o return_v either_o to_o ephesus_n or_o crect_n and_o not_o to_o the_o place_n either_o of_o the_o apostle_n present_a abode_n or_o appointment_n but_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o they_o can_v show_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o our_o brethren_n sense_n 2._o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n and_o evangelist_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o officer_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o officer_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n and_o order_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a evangelist_n before_o they_o be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n but_o afterward_o also_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o they_o be_v evangelist_n at_o any_o time_n we_o can_v conceive_v how_o they_o can_v come_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o our_o brethren_n sense_n for_o we_o thus_o argue_v they_o that_o be_v make_v evangelist_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o afterward_o make_v bishop_n in_o our_o brethren_n sense_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o degrade_v they_o from_o a_o superior_a office_n to_o a_o inferior_a and_o if_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v not_o only_o incongruous_a but_o sacrilegious_a to_o bring_v back_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n if_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a reproach_n
of_o god_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n without_o prelate_n have_v now_o finish_v our_o vindication_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o be_v now_o make_v without_o bishop_n before_o we_o come_v to_o our_o appendix_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o show_v in_o few_o word_n unto_o our_o respective_a congregation_n not_o only_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o present_a ministry_n but_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o it_o and_o the_o destructive_a danger_n and_o ineffable_a mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o receive_v of_o it_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v upon_o a_o fourfold_a account_n 1._o because_o a_o true_a ministry_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o organical_a church_n that_o be_v a_o church_n administer_a ordinance_n a_o true_a church_n say_v cyprian_n be_v plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la say_v jerom_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la sure_o we_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n ministerial_a without_o true_a minister_n 2._o because_o the_o scripture_n way_n and_o the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n by_o which_o man_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v by_o ordination_n as_o we_o have_v abundant_o show_v he_o that_o come_v any_o other_o way_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n not_o a_o true_a shepherd_n 3._o because_o that_o this_o ordination_n must_v be_v perform_v either_o by_o minister_n or_o by_o the_o people_n and_o if_o all_o ordination_n by_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v antichristian_a because_o these_o minister_n be_v make_v by_o other_o minister_n and_o those_o by_o other_o and_o those_o by_o such_o as_o before_o the_o reformation_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o ordination_n leave_v but_o by_o the_o people_n 4._o because_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n without_o minister_n we_o read_v of_o ordination_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o never_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n we_o find_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o timothy_n and_o titus_n ordain_v as_o we_o have_v former_o say_v and_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v but_o no_o where_o of_o the_o people_n ordain_v we_o find_v the_o people_n vvn_n from_o ruler_n and_o governor_n but_o no_o where_o call_v ruler_n or_o governor_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n by_o scripture_n in_o the_o people_n to_o ordain_v minister_n why_o be_v titus_n send_v to_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n visit_v the_o church_n they_o have_v plant_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o why_o be_v timothy_n command_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n some_o thing_n possible_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v ne_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la in_o totâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la sure_o this_o way_n of_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n be_v a_o devise_n that_o have_v neither_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o for_o private_a christian_n to_o assume_v not_o only_o a_o power_n to_o elect_v their_o own_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o nominate_v person_n to_o be_v make_v their_o minister_n which_o we_o no_o way_n dislike_v or_o deny_v so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o orderly_a way_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o also_o to_o undertake_v without_o ordination_n to_o become_v public_a preacher_n themselves_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o send_v forth_o minister_n authoritative_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n like_o unto_o the_o sin_n of_o vzziah_n and_o of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n this_o be_v to_o make_v themselves_o political_a pope_n and_o antichristian_a christian_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o we_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o speak_v two_o thing_n to_o all_o those_o that_o renounce_v their_o former_a ordination_n by_o minister_n and_o take_v up_o a_o new_a way_n of_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n 1._o we_o will_v entreat_v they_o that_o before_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o way_n of_o ordination_n by_o minister_n they_o will_v first_o of_o all_o justify_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o new_a way_n of_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n 2._o we_o will_v desire_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v that_o whosoever_o renounce_v ordination_n by_o minister_n must_v of_o niece_n ssity_n not_o only_o renounce_v our_o ministry_n but_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n reform_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o as_o constantine_n say_v to_o acesius_n the_o novatian_a he_o must_v erect_v a_o ladder_n by_o himself_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o new_a way_n he_o must_v turn_v seeker_n and_o forsake_v all_o church-communion_n as_o some_o do_v in_o these_o our_o unhappy_a day_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o sure_o we_o be_v if_o ordination_n by_o minister_n be_v antichristian_a ordination_n by_o the_o people_n be_v much_o more_o antichristian_a but_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o though_o we_o thus_o speak_v and_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o err_a day_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n to_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n in_o these_o profane_a day_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o meekness_n and_o sobriety_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 4.15_o and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o in_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o joh._n 1._o in_o these_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a day_n of_o uncharitableness_n and_o division_n the_o appendix_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v most_o agreeable_a thereunto_o we_o shall_v now_o subjoin_v a_o brief_a discourse_n about_o the_o grand_a objection_n from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o prelacy_n and_o about_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o rather_o because_o our_o prelatical_a divine_n do_v herein_o most_o triumph_n and_o boast_v for_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n have_v be_v say_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o 1600._o year_n and_o upâ—ward_n and_o there_o never_o be_v any_o ordination_n without_o they_o and_o when_o coluthus_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n his_o ordination_n be_v pronounce_v null_a and_o void_a and_o aerius_n by_o austin_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v account_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o equality_n and_o identity_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n nay_o jerom_n himself_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o it_o begin_v when_o some_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n which_o be_v say_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v peremptory_o assert_v that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o great_a and_o plausible_a objection_n and_o for_o the_o further_a declaration_n of_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o prelaâ—y_n we_o crave_v leave_v to_o lay_v down_o these_o follow_a proposition_n proposition_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v for_o prelacy_n out_o of_o antiquity_n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v as_o we_o hope_v have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o divorce_n bring_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n so_o ought_v we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o prelacy_n to_o reduce_v man_n back_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o say_v as_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o tertullian_n id_fw-la adulterum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la id_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o cyprian_a that_o christ_n say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la via_fw-la veritas_fw-la vita_fw-la not_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la and_o that_o consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la est_fw-la vetâ—stas_fw-la erroris_fw-la christ_n be_v
subjungit_fw-la uâ—rba_fw-la alii_fw-la â—amen_fw-la non_fw-la minorâ—s_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la existimant_fw-la chorâ—piscopos_n fuisse_fw-la tantùm_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ita_fw-la express_v sentit_fw-la ayala_n de_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la 3._o part_n consideratione_n 4._o ubi_fw-la have_n râ—m_fw-la ex_fw-la profess_v disputat_fw-la &_o noster_fw-la franciscus_n turrianus_n in_o annotationibus_fw-la ad_fw-la consilium_fw-la nicaenum_n can._n 54._o â—it_n ordinâ—m_fw-la chorepiscoporum_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la nisi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la eandem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la docti_fw-la aliqui_fw-la recâ—ntiores_fw-la etc._n etc._n porro_fw-la damasum_fw-la duo_fw-la illa_fw-la genera_fw-la chorepiscoporum_fw-la minimè_fw-la distinxisse_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la illis_fw-la quoruâ—_fw-la mâ—_n minit_fw-la concilium_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la pronunciasse_n veros_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la essâ—_n nollent_fw-la nihil_fw-la omâ—ino_fw-la essent_fw-la probat_fw-la ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la ayala_n loce_fw-la citato_fw-la potestque_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la damaso_n sâ—aderi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la dicit_fw-la damasus_n hos_fw-la chorepiscopos_fw-la diversos_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la prioribus_fw-la aut_fw-la verè_fw-la episcopos_fw-la esse_fw-la imo_fw-la verò_fw-la ex_fw-la professo_fw-la probat_fw-la licet_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la consecrati_fw-la verè_fw-la tamen_fw-la episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la haec_fw-la vasquez_n so_o much_o of_o this_o argument_n a_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v unlawful_a in_o antiquity_n for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n during_o the_o prevalency_n not_o only_o of_o episcopacy_n but_o even_o of_o papal_a tyranny_n for_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o his_o commission_n authorise_v a_o single_a presbyter_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n he_o can_v say_v they_o commissionate_a a_o layman_n but_o he_o may_v a_o presbyter_n mr._n francis_n mason_n citeâ—_n many_o author_n to_o attest_v this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n say_v diâ—o_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la hoc_fw-la delegare_fw-la simpliâ—i_fw-la sacerdote_v &_o non_fw-la laico_fw-la sicut_fw-la credo_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la ex_fw-la tali_fw-la delegatione_fw-la &_o adminiculo_fw-la habiti_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la potest_fw-la confer_v quicquid_fw-la habet_fw-la imo_fw-la quilibet_fw-la clâ—ricus_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la verâ—_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la confer_v rosâ—llus_n also_o say_v vâ—lunt_fw-la doctores_fw-la 16._o quod_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la committere_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la clerico_n ut_fw-la conferat_fw-la quae_fw-la babet_fw-la ipse_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la presbyter_n possit_fw-la ordinare_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la &_o diaconus_fw-la diaconum_fw-la ex_fw-la manâ—ato_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o again_o ego_fw-la teneo_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n possit_fw-la demandare_fw-la presbyterâ—_n quod_fw-la conferat_fw-la omnâ—s_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la &_o in_o hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la sentenâ—ia_fw-la canonistarum_fw-la dr._n forbes_n bring_v also_o many_o quotation_n to_o this_o purpose_n some_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v recite_v as_o be_v very_o observable_a panormitaâ—â—â—_n say_v ego_fw-la potiuâ—_n pâ—tarem_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la hoc_fw-la possit_fw-la delegare_fw-la indistinctè_fw-la quia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr sacrâ—â—â—nto_n eucharistiâ—_n sit_fw-la dispositâ—m_fw-la institutione_n domiâ—icâ—_n quâ—_n haâ—â—ant_fw-la illud_fw-la administrare_fw-la hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dispositum_fw-la in_o collationâ—_n ordinum_fw-la nam_fw-la olim_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la in_o commâ—ni_fw-la râ—gebaâ—_n ecclesiam_fw-la &_o ordinabant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vndâ—_n quemadmodum_fw-la olim_fw-la poterant_fw-la ita_fw-la videtur_fw-la quòd_fw-la papa_n possit_fw-la hoc_fw-la concedere_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la maximè_fw-la delegando_fw-la quum_fw-la nihil_fw-la exerceat_fw-la delegatus_fw-la nomine_fw-la proprio_fw-la in_o decretalibus_fw-la gregorii_n 9_o de_fw-fr consuetudine_fw-la cap._n 4._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v dico_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la hoc_fw-la delegare_fw-la simplici_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la laico_fw-la sicut_fw-la credo_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la ex_fw-la tali_fw-la delegatione_fw-la et_fw-la in_o adminiculo_fw-la habiti_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la potest_fw-la confer_v quicquid_fw-la habet_fw-la very_o remarkable_a be_v that_o passage_n in_o petrus_n aureolus_n in_o quartum_fw-la sent._n distinct._n 24._o in_o habente_fw-la animam_fw-la rationalem_fw-la quandoque_fw-la impeditur_fw-la â—ctus_fw-la rationis_fw-la et_fw-la postea_fw-la removetur_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la nova_fw-la anima_fw-la vel_fw-la forma_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la removetur_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la impediebat_fw-la prius_fw-la animam_fw-la nâ—_n exiret_fw-la in_o actum_fw-la rationis_fw-la sed_fw-la ordinare_fw-la in_o sacerdotem_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la conveniens_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la sacerdos_n est_fw-la &_o tantùm_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la impeditus_fw-la in_o â—o_o probo_fw-la quia_fw-la nemo_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o naturalibus_fw-la ubi_fw-la forma_fw-la transfundit_fw-la seipsam_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ordinare_fw-la in_o sacerdotem_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la formam_fw-la illam_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la potentem_fw-la transfundere_fw-la seipsam_fw-la vnde_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la posset_n ordines_fw-la committere_fw-la nisi_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la ut_fw-la diacono_fw-la vel_fw-la laico_fw-la potest_fw-la autem_fw-la committere_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la ergo_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la confer_v ordines_fw-la sit_fw-la pertinens_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la probo_fw-la quia_fw-la pone_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la sacerdos_n omni_fw-la alio_fw-la circumscripto_fw-la potest_fw-la papa_n committere_fw-la â—i_fw-la ordines_fw-la pone_fw-la autem_fw-la alia_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o circumscribe_v sacerdotium_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la papa_n committere_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la satis_fw-la rationale_fw-la quia_fw-la omnis_fw-la forma_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la se_fw-la communicare_fw-la infra_fw-la eandem_fw-la speciem_fw-la apud_fw-la capreolum_n est_fw-la in_fw-la eandem_fw-la speciem_fw-la ergo_fw-la sacerdos_n hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la potestate_fw-la sibi_fw-la conveniente_a absolutè_fw-la poterit_fw-la ordines_fw-la celebrare_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la potestas_fw-la â—lla_fw-la modo_fw-la sit_fw-la impedita_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la &_o impedimentum_fw-la removeatur_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la fit_a episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la â—i_fw-la nova_fw-la potestas_fw-la sed_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la pristina_fw-la potestas_fw-la prius_fw-la impedita_fw-la reducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la impedimento_fw-la remoto_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la reductio_fw-la illius_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ampliatio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la hac_fw-la aureolus_n from_o these_o two_o argument_n and_o the_o quotation_n allege_v we_o may_v safe_o gather_v these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o presbyter_n do_v govern_v by_o common_a council_n and_o do_v ordain_v without_o bishop_n so_o say_v panormitan_n olim_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la regebant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o ordinabant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la 2._o that_o whole_a nation_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o govern_v for_o hundred_o of_o year_n without_o bishop_n this_o conclusion_n be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o d._n blondel_n sect._n 3._o de_fw-fr ordinationibus_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o joannes_n major_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la scotorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o say_v per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o monachos_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopis_fw-la scoti_n in_fw-la fide_fw-la eruditi_fw-la that_o joannes_n fordonius_fw-la say_v ante_fw-la palladiâ—_n adventum_fw-la habâ—bant_fw-la scoti_n fidei_fw-la doctoros_fw-la ac_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la ministratores_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la solummodò_fw-la vel_fw-la monachos_fw-la ritum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primitivae_fw-la the_o scot_n be_v christian_n 220._o year_n and_o more_o without_o episcopal_a government_n the_o like_a he_o prove_v of_o the_o goth_n and_o french_a for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o author_n himself_o 3._o that_o in_o egypt_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v absent_a presbyter_n do_v consecrate_v 4._o that_o in_o alexandria_n for_o almost_o 200._o year_n the_o presbyter_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v their_o bishop_n 5._o that_o though_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n in_o ordain_v be_v restrain_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n that_o every_o presbyter_n have_v actum_fw-la primum_fw-la and_o a_o inward_a power_n to_o ordain_v and_o that_o though_o his_o power_n be_v impedit_v by_o the_o canon_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v 6._o that_o when_o a_o presbyter_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n he_o have_v no_o new_a power_n confer_v upon_o he_o but_o only_o his_o former_a restraint_n and_o impediment_n be_v remove_v as_o say_v aureolus_n 7._o that_o the_o chorâ—piscopi_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n do_v ordain_v of_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o though_o they_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o counsel_n have_v liberty_n with_o the_o bishop_n licence_n to_o ordain_v 8._o that_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v liberty_n to_o a_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v from_o whence_o say_v dr._n forbes_n it_o evident_o follow_v